heart_n and_o which_o christ_n procure_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n get_v place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o man_n and_o that_o divine_a aireis_n it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v and_o in_o which_o wait_v he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v this_o word_n i_o must_v supply_v or_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n but_o 1._o we_o have_v evince_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o man_n or_o purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o life_n nature_n and_o its_o light_n and_o power_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o this_o will_v never_o become_v a_o new_a birth_n 2._o then_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o we_o see_v above_o every_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o become_v no_o man_n as_o to_o any_o operation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o considerable_a every_o quaker_n at_o every_o time_n he_o come_v to_o worshipe_n god_n solemn_o it_o be_v of_o this_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v must_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o must_v retire_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o his_o operation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o worshipe_n but_o then_o observe_v what_o will_v follow_v quaker_n before_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n be_v unregenerate_v without_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o get_v this_o divine_a air_n to_o ferment_n their_o spirit_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o talk_v of_o one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o suppose_v man_n even_o a_o quaker_n be_v in_o case_n to_o sin_n &_o can_v but_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o man_n now_o i_o see_v though_o person_n dream_v see_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o dream_n person_n awake_a will_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o fancy_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n 15._o he_o deny_v pag._n 237._o §_o 11._o that_o we_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v for_o say_v he_o wait_v rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n than_o any_o action_n answ._n i_o confess_v his_o wait_a be_v a_o very_a passive_a thing_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o action_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o inconsistent_a he_o know_v neither_o religion_n nor_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v this_o silent_a wait_a that_o the_o motion_n lead_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v feel_v answ._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n how_o can_v the_o godly_a prey_n for_o the_o motion_n &_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o these_o they_o have_v but_o other_o fit_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v i_o answ_v the_o saint_n even_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v answ._n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n respect_v a_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o preach_v without_o a_o previous_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o wait_v without_o such_o a_o previous_a motion_n wait_v sure_a be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n aright_o and_o acceptable_o more_o than_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o can_v wait_v without_o the_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o wait_v for_o that_o previous_a motion_n to_o wait_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n can_v loose_v this_o knot_n 16._o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o that_o necessary_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 23â—_n that_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n because_o in_o many_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v as_o mat_n 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33._o luk._n 21_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o watch_v be_v prescribe_v as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a answ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o that_o watch_v be_v the_o silence_n and_o wait_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o and_o a_o look_v to_o all_o hand_n from_o whence_o temptation_n can_v come_v it_o be_v a_o watch_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a vigilancy_n and_o circumspection_n take_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o mute_a mumry_n 17._o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o silence_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 238_o §_o 12._o that_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n that_o nothing_o else_o have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o simulate_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v wonderful_a if_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a but_o his_o very_a rational_a judgement_n intellect_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n shall_v then_o most_o play_v master_n and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v then_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o what_o more_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n must_v stand_v but_o why_o must_v he_o stand_v off_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n act_v in_o this_o silence_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v how_o be_v this_o confirm_v for_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o light_n say_v he_o but_o we_o doubt_v if_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v quite_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v nay_o the_o sequel_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n own_o make_v &_o how_o that_o shall_v banish_v he_o away_o i_o know_v not_o but_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o but_o behove_v to_o flee_v from_o seven_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v stay_v until_o that_o light_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n this_o can_v be_v until_o the_o seed_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o
by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v through_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v distribute_v these_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v but_o never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o enthusiastic_a person_n or_o person_n pretend_v revelation_n afâ—er_v introversion_n of_o many_o soul_n pervert_v with_o such_o like_a pretension_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o too_o great_a abundance_n the_o whole_a worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n be_v one_o great_a instance_n many_o there_o be_v also_o in_o popery_n the_o follower_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n david_n george_n swenckfeldus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o germany_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o three_o instance_n and_o our_o quaker_n come_v in_o for_o a_o four_o for_o boast_v they_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o convert_n their_o convert_n and_o proselyte_n be_v not_o make_v christian_n but_o pervert_v from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o next_o oftentimes_o that_o god_n regaird_v the_o integrity_n of_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n touch_v by_o his_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o these_o become_v more_o profitable_a than_o what_o be_v premeditate_v answ._n if_o he_o will_v take_v these_o for_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n several_n of_o our_o minister_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o to_o say_v be_v all_o his_o gall_n spit_v out_o against_o premeditation_n but_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o premeditate_a sermon_n have_v be_v bless_v also_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o conclusion_n that_o these_o preach_n be_v not_o approven_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o remedy_n but_o how_o have_v he_o prove_v his_o practice_n not_o one_o instance_n have_v he_o bring_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v nor_o precept_n either_o and_o i_o doubt_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o introversion_n as_o he_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o the_o introvert_v sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v except_o what_o be_v among_o some_o papist_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o prayer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o for_o preach_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o practice_n in_o that_o we_o come_v next_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n of_o prayer_n another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o solemn_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o solemn_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a live_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o act._n 1_o 24._o rom._n 8_o 27._o and_o the_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 65_o 2._o pardoner_n of_o the_o sin_n micah_n 7_o 18._o and_o the_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 19_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o on_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worshipe_n and_o service_n mat._n 4_o 10._o whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a part_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o yea_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v lordshipe_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o be_v good_a &_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v love_v praise_v trust_v in_o served_n and_o call_v unto_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o might_n rom._n 1_o 20._o act._n 17_o 24._o psal._n 119_o 78._o jer._n 10.7_o psal_n 31_o 13._o &_o 18_o 3._o &_o 62_o 8._o rom._n 10_o 12._o josh._n 24_o 14._o mark_n 12_o 33._o and_o therefore_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n phil_n 4_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o man_n psal._n 65_o 2_o the_o light_n then_o within_o teach_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o think_v that_o quaker_n who_o own_o nothing_o for_o their_o bible_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o against_o this_o duty_n yet_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o do_v assert_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o person_n they_o cut_v many_o off_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o if_o acceptable_o do_v joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o &_o 16_o 26._o dan._n 9_o 14._o they_o make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o though_o such_o be_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n joh._n 14_o 6._o esai_n 59_o 2._o ephes._n 3_o 12_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o only_a mediator_n joh._n 6_o 27._o heb._n 7_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v only_o through_o he_o and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n col._n 3_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 15._o for_o from_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o draw_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o our_o boldness_n strength_n and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o necessary_o antecedaneous_a unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o whole_o aside_o to_o wit_n a_o wait_a for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o inveigh_v against_o prayer_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a season_n and_o will_v not_o fix_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o receive_v of_o meat_n nor_o give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o therefore_o yea_o and_o in_o their_o public_a worshipe_n this_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n but_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o always_o unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v and_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o let_v we_o hear_v this_o quaker_n speak_v his_o mind_n on_o this_o subject_n his_o discourse_n be_v ushered-in_a with_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n external_a and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o we_o please_v ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o solemn_a exercise_n prescribe_v by_o god_n we_o own_v no_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v produce_v without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o season_n and_o in_o all_o exigence_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o offer_v up_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a prayer_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o own_v nor_o approven_v by_o all_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o previous_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v for_o he_o may_v see_v in_o our_o large_a catechism_n the_o 182._o question_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v answer_v thus_o we_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o work_v and_o quicken_n in_o our_o heart_n although_o not_o in_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n those_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v
indeed_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o must_v quicken_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v his_o method_n by_o introversion_n and_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o drawing_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v feel_v before_o we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o yea_o i_o think_v the_o text_n clear_o enough_o import_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o honest_a believer_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n with_o the_o little_a strength_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v be_v aime_a at_o the_o duty_n and_o set_v about_o it_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o seasonable_a help_n and_o help_v his_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o this_o the_o greek_n word_n import_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v at_o the_o load_n lest_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v crush_v under_o it_o see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n but_o he_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o pag._n 256._o if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v nor_o can_v he_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o pray_v in_o vain_a without_o he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o ans._n what_o will_v this_o conclusion_n do_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o come_v not_o near_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o stage_n will_v he_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o feel_v the_o impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o may_v prove_v from_o psal._n 127_o 1_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o build_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o wale_n of_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v labour_n in_o his_o ordinary_a call_n till_o he_o find_v the_o influence_a motion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pouse_v he_o forward_o and_o drive_a he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v every_o one_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o 10._o he_o cit_v next_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o jud_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o infer_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o ans._n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n except_o it_o be_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o c_o so_o he_o may_v say_v we_o shall_v never_o pray_v except_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n except_o we_o watch_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o text_n too_o but_o again_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n till_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o leading_n driveing_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o a_o introversion_n these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jude_n jude_n say_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o what_o then_o be_v no_o prayer_n mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v go_v about_o after_o we_o have_v introvert_v and_o feel_v the_o influence_n inspiration_n leading_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n consequence_n loose_a and_o sandy_a 11._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o infer_v far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o acceptable_o without_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n say_v we_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o impulse_n motion_n leading_n pouseing_n and_o driveing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o will_v he_o conclude_v this_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v conclude_v he_o add_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o to_o 15._o say_v he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o do_v and_o with_o understand_v too_o but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n though_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o consequent_a be_v true_a but_o where_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o except_o he_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o drawing_n &_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o after_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o press_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5_o vers_fw-la 25._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 13_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 11_o phil._n 1_o 19_o rom._n 15_o 30._o philem_n 22._o col_fw-fr 4_o 3._o where_o add_v he_o that_o clause_n if_o you_o feel_v after_o a_o introversion_n the_o inspiration_n motion_n influence_n and_o powerful_o inflow_a might_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o attempt_v it_o otherways_o let_v he_o clear_v this_o and_o win_v the_o cause_n 12._o he_o add_v all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n prov._n 28_o vers_fw-la 9_o answ._n though_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o nature_n law_n see_v esai_n 55_o 6._o ps._n 107_o 19_o 28._o exod_n 22_o 23_o job_n 8_o 5._o &_o 36_o 13._o jer._n 36_o 7._o &_o 42_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o know_v the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n must_v never_o plough_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o a_o abomination_n prov._n 15_o v._n 8._o &_o 21_o 27._o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a consequence_n under_o the_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o perfection_n he_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o and_o thence_o infer_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n but_o what_o then_o his_o adversary_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o command_n but_o john_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v next_o to_o command_v any_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o walk_v without_o foot_n answ._n i_o know_v we_o shall_v land_v at_o pelagianism_n nay_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagius_n for_o pelagius_n only_o say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o but_o this_o man_n say_v except_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o all_o work_a strength_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o command_n nay_o except_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v do_v all_o come_v and_o move_v carry_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o yea_o and_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o know_v it_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o command_n
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â—_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o â—o_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ—_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ—_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v â—ll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâ—ulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o
that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v speak_v consequential_o he_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o connexion_n 17._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v neglect_v prayer_n all_o his_o day_n alleige_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o utter_a neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o answer_v he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o state_n where_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v introverte_fw-fr but_o when_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o can_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o yet_o breath_n as_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o they_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v they_o watch_v not_o nay_o for_o themselves_o watch_n and_o introverte_fw-fr and_o yet_o pray_v not_o our_o adversary_n say_v say_v he_o that_o no_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o unprepared_a shall_v absteane_v and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o examine_v themselves_o ans._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worshipe_n and_o so_o may_v have_v its_o own_o limitation_n condition_n &_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o instituter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o moral_a natural_a worshipe_n incumbent_a to_o all_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o scripture_n say_v indeed_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o let_v a_o man_n introverte_fw-fr and_o so_o let_v he_o pray_v under_o the_o law_n no_o stranger_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n till_o he_o and_o his_o male_n be_v first_o circumcise_v can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o condition_n put_v upon_o stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o previous_a condition_n require_v of_o comer_n and_o when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v they_o must_v come_v or_o else_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v he_o perform_v and_o yet_o the_o person_n may_v not_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o though_o a_o man_n introvert_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o inspire_v he_o so_o that_o his_o simile_n halt_v miserable_o 18._o to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o peter_n enjoin_v prayer_n to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8_o 22._o he_o say_v that_o peter_n bid_v he_o first_o repent_v and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o introversion_n ans._n peter_n bid_v he_o not_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n but_o repent_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o repent_v but_o i_o see_v with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o can_v pray_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o sufficient_o to_o repent_v but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o more_o before_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o pray_v or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o introversion_n yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v simon_n magus_n though_o he_o have_v repent_v &_o introvert_v too_o may_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o and_o act_v and_o draw_v he_o if_o our_o quaker_n speak_v truth_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v mistake_v to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o shoulâ—_n have_v say_v repent_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v introvert_v wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o then_o pray_v and_o not_o till_o then_o 19_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n become_v afterward_o affectual_a yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n as_o of_o ahab_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v ans._n of_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n i_o read_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o strong_a and_o considerable_a for_o who_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o find_v it_o true_a that_o though_o they_o have_v go_v about_o this_o duty_n without_o these_o previous_a impulse_n yet_o have_v gote_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n yet_o he_o answer_v act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o wicked_a be_v oft_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n expire_v and_o by_o those_o motion_n they_o may_v some_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o remain_v whole_o impious_a but_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o piety_n from_o which_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o ans._n 1._o act_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n so_o frequent_o manifest_v be_v stronâ—_n inducement_n and_o encouragment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o a_o gracious_a promise_n they_o confirm_v the_o rule_n which_o we_o walk_v by_o and_o sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n that_o wicked_a person_n live_v without_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_a of_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o such_o as_o some_o within_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o who_o remain_v ungodly_a be_v but_o common_a and_o not_o special_a and_o save_v 3._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v acceptable_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v indeed_o special_a and_o save_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n give_v great_a power_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a introversion_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o now_o at_o length_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n of_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n by_o introversion_n by_o the_o inspiration_n impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a nothing_o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o a_o pagan_a be_v capable_a of_o 5._o as_o for_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o here_o he_o mince_v by_o call_v it_o only_a beginning_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o of_o both_o chap._n xxv_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o as_o to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a pag._n 262._o §_o 26._o grant_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o of_o the_o song_n of_o other_o such_o as_o zachary_n simeon_n and_o mary_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o see_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o man_n if_o he_o plase_v may_v take_v some_o notice_n thereof_o in_o my_o last_o book_n on_o the_o sabbath_n where_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n in_o public_a i_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3_o 16._o and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5_o 19_o but_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v sing_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v i_o find_v so_o many_o psalm_n sing_v that_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n as_o for_o example_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o psal._n 6._o &_o 32._o &_o 38._o &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o and_o other_o as_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o worshipe_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o till_o there_o come_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o till_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o fit_a frame_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v for_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 2._o what_o be_v then_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n
day_n with_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o who_o will_v carry_v as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o god-darring_a christ-blaspheming_a and_o spirit-despiting_a generation_n of_o the_o prodigious_o profane_a and_o arrogant_a sack_n of_o runagad-quakers_n to_o be_v this_o day_n hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a judge_n as_o his_o swear_a and_o state_v enemy_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o suffer_v such_o hellish_a locust_n to_o arise_v and_o darken_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o native_a and_o kindly_a effect_n thereof_o mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v much_o to_o move_v all_o unto_o a_o fix_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o error_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o a_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o very_a credential_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n commission_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n we_o will_v not_o need_v to_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n already_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o salute_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n mat._n 7_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 17._o phil._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o tit._n 3_o 10._o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o every_o one_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o a_o special_a christian_a instinct_n flee_v from_o they_o more_o hasty_o then_o from_o person_n have_v the_o black_a botch_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o when_o these_o can_v endanger_v only_o the_o body_n those_o be_v active_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o all_o who_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o that_o sad_a sentence_n of_o summar_n excommunication_n from_o heaven_n anathema_n maranatha_n dare_v ever_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a commune_n with_o they_o have_v any_o followshipe_n with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o or_o by_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v be_v by_o more_o homely_a discourse_n and_o conversing_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o our_o shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n this_o day_n o_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o think_v upon_o and_o amend_v much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o use_v much_o seriousness_n in_o dissuade_v all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o discourse_n even_o though_o assurance_n be_v have_v which_o who_o that_o know_v what_o their_o principle_n and_o design_n be_v can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n see_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o whosoever_o and_o utter_v whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v listen_v unto_o lest_o afterward_o he_o cause_v these_o same_o person_n either_o question_n or_o deny_v these_o same_o truth_n because_o hold_v and_o declare_v by_o such_o who_o by_o their_o other_o abominable_a error_n declare_v who_o slave_n and_o emissary_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o get_v a_o hear_v ear_n to_o distil_v and_o insensible_o drop-in_a soul-destroying_a venom_n suggare_v over_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o plausible_a insinuation_n moreover_o be_v all_o affect_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o need_n of_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o a_o perusal_n and_o read_n of_o their_o script_n and_o pamphlet_n for_o this_o impression_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o libel_n against_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o bless_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o these_o quaker_n say_v as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v before_o they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jeâ—us_n of_o nazareth_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o our_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n spend_v in_o read_v of_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n which_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o devil_n prompt_v they_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o charge_n to_o write_v and_o print_v so_o many_o pernicious_a script_n and_o distribute_v they_o so_o free_o he_o have_v this_o also_o that_o the_o read_n of_o their_o impertinent_a reaving_n in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o of_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o ridiculous_o confident_a assertion_n do_v oft_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o laughter_n who_o shall_v rather_o be_v weep_v over_o the_o manifest_a effrontry_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o read_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o their_o profane_a and_o temerarious_a abusing_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o audacious_a and_o wicked_a overturning_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o their_o subdolous_a and_o crafty_a undermine_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o their_o supercilious_a and_o effront_a rejecting_n of_o and_o mock_n at_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o irreverent_a and_o fearless_a pratting_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n can_v but_o insensible_o debauch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n into_o at_o least_o unsuitable_a thought_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o ballast_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o think_v cool_v our_o curiosity_n and_o cause_v we_o even_o when_o some_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v evite_v to_o read_v they_o as_o when_o call_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v not_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o common_a people_n to_o live_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o pray_v for_o a_o stay_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o debauch_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o native_a tendency_n thereunto_o nor_o place_n be_v give_v to_o one_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n who_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v and_o steel_v the_o soul_n final_o be_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o dehort_v any_o from_o give_v countenance_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o their_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o diabolical_a conventicle_n where_o some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n sist_z themselves_z within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o satan_n who_o there_o reign_v be_v there_o solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v as_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o do_v boast_v and_o this_o r._n barclay_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n catch_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o delusion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o which_o these_o
in_o their_o worshipe_n 420_o 16._o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a &_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v 422_o 17._o in_o this_o silence_n they_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n &_o fear_v of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o glory_n prayer_n &_o all_o religious_a exercise_n 422_o 18._o thus_o they_o must_v be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n &_o ejaculation_n of_o soul_n 422_o 19_o and_o then_o the_o little_a seed_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v &_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n &_o that_o divine_a air_n be_v it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v &_o then_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 423_o 20._o while_o they_o be_v thus_o introvert_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v 424_o 21._o for_o the_o devil_n can_v simulate_v this_o introversion_n nor_o work_v there_o for_o he_o be_v exclude_v &_o work_v only_o in_o natural_a man_n 424_o 22._o when_o they_o once_o introvert_v they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n &_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o the_o devil_n reach_v 425_o 23._o hereby_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o when_o scatter_v asunder_o 425_o 24._o before_o they_o speak_v or_o preach_v they_o must_v introvert_v &_o consult_v the_o dim_a thing_n within_o 441_o 25._o they_o must_v be_v act_v &_o move_v by_o immediate_a impulse_n &_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 443_o 444_o 450_o 452_o 37._o of_o preach_v 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 437_o 38._o of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o pray_v morning_n &_o evening_n before_o &_o after_o sermon_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n 450_o 451_o 2._o their_o inward_a prayer_n be_v a_o introversion_n of_o the_o soul_n 453_o 454_o 3._o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v outward_o under_o a_o degustation_n which_o be_v neither_o public_a nor_o private_a prayer_n 455_o 4._o they_o speak_v of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n make_v to_o man_n self_n 455_o 5._o no_o public_a prayer_n without_o introversion_n 455_o 6._o beside_o introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n call_z &_o prompt_v to_o prayer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v 455_o 7._o they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 456_o 8._o man_n say_v they_o must_v introvert_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o prayer_n 457_o 462_o 9_o watch_v be_v only_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v to_o pray_v 457_o 10._o to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n 459_o 11._o they_o say_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o have_v our_o limit_a time_n 460_o 12._o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o 462_o 463_o 39_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 463_o 2._o allege_v that_o thereby_o ofttimes_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v to_o god_n 464_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o immediate_o thereafter_o in_o prayer_n confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o we_o have_v give_v praise_n 464_o 40._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o think_v if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n will_v cease_v 468_o 2._o they_o think_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 468_o 41._o of_o baptism_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o baptism_n 465_o 2._o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 469_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n two_o baptism_n 469_o 4._o wash_v of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o they_o 471_o 5._o they_o own_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 6._o they_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n 545_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whole_o lay_v aside_o 473_o 475_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 473_o 9_o and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n 474_o 10._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v with_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n 474_o 11._o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n 475_o 12._o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v 475_o 13._o wash_v under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o 476_o 14._o they_o reckon_v baptism_n among_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n 477_o 15._o they_o condemn_v our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o h._n ghost_n 479_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v by_o permission_n &_o not_o by_o commission_n 480_o 17._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mistake_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n &_o take_v it_o for_o john_n water_n baptism_n 480_o 18._o baptism_n with_o water_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n 481_o 19_o water_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v but_o formal_a imitation_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n 545_o 20._o in_o contempt_n hereof_o they_o say_v outward_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o soul_n 550_o 42._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 482_o etc._n etc._n 2._o instead_o of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o profane_o substitute_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n 486_o 3._o to_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n they_o profane_o apply_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 486_o 4._o the_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v &_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v the_o celestial_a seed_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 486_o 5._o to_o this_o spiritual_a imaginary_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n john_n 6._o 487_o 6._o they_o say_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o it_o get_v room_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v revive_v 487_o 7._o they_o enjoy_v this_o breed_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n 487_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o possess_v when_o the_o soul_n introvert_n etc._n etc._n 489_o 9_o they_o say_v believer_n enjoy_v this_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n 489_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o as_o these_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 492_o 11._o they_o call_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n 492_o 12._o they_o will_v have_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o only_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o 493_o 13._o with_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o 495_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 496_o 15._o they_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v mere_o accidental_a 496_o 16._o they_o reckon_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 499_o 17._o they_o say_v we_o have_v this_o ordinance_n from_o the_o pope_n 545_o 18._o they_o say_v he_o who_o death_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v till_o he_o come_v be_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 545_o 43._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o fix_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v only_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v if_o need_n be_v 401_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v no_o limit_a maintenance_n 401_o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v people_n compel_v to_o give_v any_o maintenance_n 407_o 4._o minister_n say_v they_o must_v seek_v nothing_o by_o law_n 407_o 408_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o must_v have_v maintenance_n 410_o 44._o of_o magistrate_n 1._o
worship_n as_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o nor_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o place_n in_o their_o worshipe_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk_n 4_o vers_fw-la 16._o 21._o act._n 17_o 2_o 3._o &_o 8_o vers_fw-la 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 10_o 43._o &_o 13_o 5_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o &_o 18_o 28._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v now_o for_o sinner_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o our_o service_n and_o worshipe_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o he_o &_o through_o he_o col._n 3_o 17._o eph._n 2_o 18._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o yet_o i_o hear_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o worshipe_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o as_o all_o that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o have_v his_o warrant_n so_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o he_o hence_o 5_o all_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o may_v be_v go_v about_o by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n worshipe_n no_o gospel_n duty_n no_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o most_o solemn_a service_n neither_o preach_v nor_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o nay_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o orderly_a devotion_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o priest_n &_o public_a officer_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o worshipe_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o order_n and_o solemnity_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n their_o worshipe_n we_o see_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o orderly_a lead_n and_o forego_v of_o any_o person_n peculiar_o design_v thereunto_o unto_o 7._o they_o speak_v of_o go_v out_o from_o their_o own_o thought_n or_o of_o expel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v that_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n for_o our_o mind_n ought_v then_o whole_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v up_o alone_o with_o god_n but_o how_o comprehensive_a their_o own_o thought_n may_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o mean_v a_o lay_n aside_o of_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o in_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o delusion_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v something_o hereafter_o which_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o supposal_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o tâ—ey_n be_v thus_o convene_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o life_n refresh_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o common_a and_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o be_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o and_o that_o always_o while_o about_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v never_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o love_n and_o in_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n former_o consider_v and_o examine_v we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a operation_n and_o product_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o refresh_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o feel_v thereby_o must_v be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a how_o sensible_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v 9_o he_o talk_v of_o motion_n &_o respiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v forth_o but_o whence_o flow_v they_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o from_o that_o refresh_n of_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v notice_v here_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o these_o motion_n and_o breathe_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sure_a testae_fw-la for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o humanity_n &_o all_o the_o cogitation_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o any_o other_o know_v whether_o these_o motion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n can_v satan_n play_v his_o game_n in_o person_n thus_o prepare_v for_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o his_o work_n and_o insinuation_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o wrought_v in_o many_o who_o thus_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o his_o power_n and_o delusion_n 10._o when_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n black_a or_o white_a utter_a word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v all_o be_v good_a coin_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o no_o examination_n or_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o sure_a if_o these_o declaration_n prayer_n &_o praise_n be_v suitable_a to_o and_o correspond_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v or_o join_v with_o and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o when_o one_o be_v so_o move_v and_o speak_v what_o do_v the_o rest_n must_v they_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o join_v there_o with_o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n prompt_v by_o what_o be_v within_o they_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a must_v they_o all_o speak_v together_o where_o be_v then_o order_n and_o edification_n or_o must_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o other_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v he_o salve_v this_o from_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o next_o can_v the_o rest_n hearken_v and_o join_v without_o a_o inward_a motion_n thereunto_o if_o so_o than_o that_o part_n of_o worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o without_o the_o previous_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o must_v the_o rest_n wait_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o particular_a motion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n 12._o but_o as_o to_o that_o mumry_n and_o dumb_a service_n when_o nothing_o be_v utter_v how_o can_v that_o be_v callâ—d_v a_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n what_o public_a worshipe_n be_v there_o and_o then_o perform_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o any_o such_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testam_fw-la how_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o dumb_a service_n of_o some_o heathen_n perform_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o what_o mutual_a edification_n be_v there_o have_v hereby_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o then_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o satiate_v but_o where_o with_o or_o whereby_o not_o by_o any_o public_a exhortation_n prayer_n or_o praise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v edify_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o replenish_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v about_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v transmit_v without_o word_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o imagine_v in_o this_o case_n a_o transmission_n from_o vessel_n to_o
of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
spirit_n or_o yet_o of_o a_o secret_a strong_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n but_o as_o to_o that_o introversion_n whether_o he_o make_v it_o inward_a prayer_n or_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o his_o word_n give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o above_o we_o can_v neither_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inward_a prayer_n except_o it_o be_v inward_a prayer_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o utter_o abominable_a see_v all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o mat._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 10_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 13._o &_o 10_o 20._o not_o as_o any_o fit_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o do_v describe_v it_o to_o we_o before_o it_o do_v unman_v and_o unchristian_a the_o man_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o action_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o further_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o not_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o method_n where_o of_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o interest_v in_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o all_o this_o waken_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o gracious_a preparation_n unto_o a_o serious_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o suppose_v this_o waken_n to_o be_v after_o this_o introversion_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o nay_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a thereafter_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n last_v want_v not_o a_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o its_o practice_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v soon_o introvert_v and_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o pray_v thus_o in_o part_n for_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o a_o soul_n can_v make_v this_o introversion_n while_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o can_v pray_v inward_o or_o not_o nor_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o say_v enough_o above_o chap._n ix_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n jew_n heathen_a barbarian_a etc._n etc._n have_v influence_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v go_v about_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o least_o rumore_fw-la of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n but_o introvert_n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n go_v in_o to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o what_o god_n else_o can_v the_o introvert_v pagan_a consider_v himself_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 6._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o outward_a prayer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n sist_z in_o this_o exercise_n of_o introversion_n and_o feel_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n receive_v the_o powerful_o inflow_a power_n and_o liberty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v superad_v either_o of_o emit_v ejaculation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o a_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n or_o of_o speak_v by_o word_n or_o groan_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o private_o or_o under_o degustation_n or_o taste_v answ._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o speak_v by_o groan_n not_o be_v by_o any_o distinct_a articular_a voice_n which_o other_o can_v understand_v may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a prayer_n see_v none_o can_v thereby_o particular_o understand_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o trouble_n myself_o to_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quaker_n degustation_n which_o be_v make_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o etymology_n import_v solitary_a prayer_n i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ejaculation_n without_o any_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o outward_a prayer_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o breathe_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o introversion_n which_o former_o he_o mention_v while_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n be_v not_o ejaculation_n of_o desire_n to_o god_n but_o something_o necessary_o previous_a and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cord_n ejaculationes_fw-la emittendâ—_n be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v dart_v up_o to_o a_o man_n self_n this_o look_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n for_o prayer_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o ejaculatory_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o a_o man_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n pâ—al_a 4_o 4._o eccles._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 77_o 6_o but_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o to_o public_a prayer_n this_o introversion_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o more_o full_o affirm_v afterward_o and_o that_o this_o introversion_n be_v either_o humane_o impracticable_a or_o diabolick_a we_o clear_v above_o chap._n xxii_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_n in_o it_o and_o how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o sometime_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_a 4_o beside_o this_o introversion_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v this_o inspiration_n be_v this_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o inspiration_n may_v be_v where_o ever_o this_o introversion_n be_v and_o this_o introversion_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o covenant_n with_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o perception_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n work_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o what_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o clear_v he_o to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n unless_o by_o the_o inspiration_n he_o mean_v the_o immediate_a impulse_n extraordinary_o set_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o influence_n a_o power_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n qualify_a or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o then_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o powerful_o inflow_a efficacy_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o word_n &_o c_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o unintelligible_a description_n of_o outward_a prayer_n we_o will_v desire_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o the_o brainsick_a nonsensical_a dictate_v of_o quaker_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o
satisfy_v for_o sin_n 296_o 5._o christ_n with_o they_o procure_v remission_n in_o procure_v grace_n whereby_o christ_n be_v form_v within_o 308_o 24._o of_o justification_n 1._o they_o confound_v justification_n with_o sanctification_n 295_o 2._o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 295_o 3._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worse_o with_o they_o to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n 295_o 4._o yea_o they_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n be_v irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a 296_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n 296_o 6._o yea_o they_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o arm_n of_o corruption_n 296_o 7._o by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o sanctify_v say_v they_o 297_o 8._o all_o the_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o reconciliation_n 302_o 303_o 304_o 308_o 9_o sanctification_n with_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 305_o 311_o 10._o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n 316_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n say_v they_o 321_o 12._o what_o righteousness_n say_v they_o christ_n perform_v without_o we_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n nor_o be_v we_o save_v thereby_o 550_o 13._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 11_o 25._o of_o perfection_n 1._o they_o say_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v perfect_a 322_o 323_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n here_o 325._o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o hold_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n 325_o 4._o sanctification_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n 326_o 5._o yet_o they_o say_v this_o perfection_n may_v be_v lose_v 332_o 6._o and_o that_o some_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o 332_o 26._o of_o perseverance_n 1._o they_o assert_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 350._o etc._n etc._n 27._o of_o infallibility_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n 378_o 28._o of_o the_o patriach_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 289_o 29._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o they_o take-in_a under_o the_o church_n all_o who_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o howbeit_o not_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n 361_o 2._o pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n though_o both_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n 361_o 3._o all_o member_n of_o their_o church_n teach_v 362_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v 362_o 5._o yet_o member_n of_o particular_a christian_a church_n must_v give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 362_o 6._o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 364_o 7._o they_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o birth_n 364_o 8._o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grace_n 379_o 9_o they_o make_v the_o church_n or_o fold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shepherd_n 545_o 10._o with_o they_o all_o member_n be_v officer_n 10_o 30._o of_o minister_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o light_n receive_v prepare_v constitute_v and_o fournish_v a_o minister_n 365_o 370_o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a call_v 372_o 3._o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 378_o 4._o minister_n must_v have_v no_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 283_o 384_o 386_o 5._o they_o will_v have_v minister_n learn_v trade_n whereby_o to_o live_v 396_o 6._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n make_v use_v of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o read_v in_o their_o sermon_n 438_o 7._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n 431_o 441_o 8._o they_o account_v all_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 545_o 31._o of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 366_o 2._o they_o be_v against_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 387_o 389_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 388_o 389_o 391_o 4._o they_o account_v all_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n foâ—mes_n &_o shadow_n 388_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 389_o 6._o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o 390_o 7._o they_o make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n 393_o 8._o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o officer_n as_o evangelist_n 393_o 394_o 9_o they_o say_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o distinct_a name_n 394_o 10._o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 397_o 32._o of_o ordination_n 33._o they_o deny_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 377_o 33._o of_o ordinance_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o external_a institution_n in_o worshipe_n 381_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o precept_n for_o a_o ordinance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n 491_o 3._o they_o be_v against_o all_o ordinance_n call_v they_o form_n 545_o 4._o they_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v or_o will_v reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o 545_o 5._o they_o say_v christ_n blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v 545_o 6._o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 545_o 546_o 34._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 412_o 2._o they_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o 412_o 35._o of_o worship_n 1._o they_o say_v all_o worshipe_n must_v be_v do_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n as_o to_o time_n place_n duration_n 411_o 2._o they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v in_o our_o solemn_a worshipe_n 412_o 3._o external_n action_n in_o worshipe_n need_v particular_a influence_n or_o enthusiasm_n 461_o 4._o when_o we_o move_v say_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v 545_o 36._o of_o the_o quaker_n worshipe_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o preparation_n to_o their_o worshipe_n 412_o 413_o 2._o nor_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n 413_o 3._o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 413_o 5._o in_o their_o worshipe_n they_o unchristian_a and_o unman_n themselves_o 414_o 6._o they_o talk_v of_o god_n power_n transmit_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n whereby_o when_o one_o be_v affect_v all_o be_v affect_v 415_o 7._o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o word_n even_o scripture_n word_n in_o their_o worshipe_n 415_o 8._o then_o they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n 415_o 9_o this_o doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o action_n &_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n &_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v 416_o 10._o and_o hence_o come_v a_o flood_n of_o refreshment_n that_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a company_n 416_o 11._o and_o then_o they_o need_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n 417_o 12._o if_o one_o present_v be_v not_o introvert_v if_o the_o power_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v present_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o this_o power_n warm_v he_o as_o fire_n warm_v a_o man_n 417_o 13._o if_o any_o present_a wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v will_v feel_v a_o travel_a woman_n pain_n for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prick_v secret_o though_o nothing_o be_v speak_v 417_o 14._o yea_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v &_o mock_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o past_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n 418_o 15._o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v silent_a
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o
repentance_n but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v without_o grace_n or_o be_v it_o in_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v 9_o as_o for_o this_o quaker_n with_o who_o we_o be_v deal_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o harp_v upon_o and_o repeat_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n and_o allegation_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o what_o he_o procure_v be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o he_o this_o be_v all_o and_o sum_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o equal_o but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v attend_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v ere_o we_o know_v his_o judgement_n herein_o where_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therein_o be_v different_a from_o what_o other_o say_v and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o will_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n put_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o word_n not_o usual_a with_o other_o 10._o though_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o only_o answer_v his_o reason_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o other_o than_o quaker_n be_v plead_v for_o now_o a_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v in_o short_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o we_o maintain_v with_o the_o orthodox_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o full_a handle_n of_o that_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o short_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n will_v be_v reject_v and_o our_o way_n in_o answer_v what_o this_o quaker_n alleige_v facilitated_a and_o withal_o the_o two_o assertion_n wâ—ich_a he_o insist_v upon_o viz._n the_o universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o the_o mere_a possibility_n which_o be_v procure_v abundant_o confute_v 11._o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o chap._n 3._o §_o 6._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n so_o have_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n fore_o ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n be_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o redeem_a by_o christ_n effectual_o call_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o save_v but_o the_o elect_a only_o so_o chap._n 8._o §_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n give_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o in_o time_n redeem_a call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v and_o ibid._n §_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_v â—f_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n have_v â—ully_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o aâ—_n everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o ibid._n §_o last_o to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certane_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n effectual_o persuade_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o govern_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n our_o judgement_n be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o by_o that_o price_n purchase_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o only_o to_o who_o in_o due_a time_n and_o after_o the_o method_n which_o he_o think_v best_o do_v effectual_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o actual_o save_v they_o 12._o though_o ground_n sufficient_a consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o confession_n confirm_v all_o be_v clear_o hint_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o passage_n cite_v yet_o i_o shall_v with_o what_o brevity_n be_v possible_a point_v forth_o our_o ground_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n a_o transaction_n concern_v man_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n both_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o stagger_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o though_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o will_v i_o judge_v full_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o rot_a ground_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o of_o all_o who_o be_v for_o the_o diana_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v digress_v thereunto_o here_o and_o shall_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o will_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o mr._n dickson_n therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o mr_n rutherford_n book_n upon_o the_o covenant_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v by_o these_o worthy_n say_v anent_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o find_v that_o arminius_n himself_o in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n i_o shall_v but_o short_o infer_v therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o result_n of_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o the_o whole_a intend_a by_o it_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o possibility_n as_o that_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o bargain_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o among_o man_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o contract_n then_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o respect_n unto_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v all_o else_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o buy_v all_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n give_v he_o all_o for_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o seed_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v must_v be_v a_o actual_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a potential_a or_o possible_a redemption_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o that_o seed_n whereby_o he_o may_v determine_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o follow_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o all_o these_o mean_n whereby_o this_o actual_a close_v with_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v must_v have_v be_v secure_v for_o a_o transaction_n betwixt_o person_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrive_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n so_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o seed_n be_v insure_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o transaction_n be_v
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v in_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v god_n vehicle_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o have_v affirm_v but_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v there_o and_o arise_v he_o here_o deny_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o in_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o he_o be_v form_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o palace_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 23._o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20._o they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o her_o head_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o who_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o indwel_n be_v mutual_a as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 6_o 56._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 10._o &_o 16_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o &_o 12_o 2._o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o vers_fw-la 8._o col._n 2_o 20_o or_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 87._o or_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2_o 20._o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o or_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o by_o union_n or_o strict_o by_o inhabitation_n how_o be_v he_o then_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o for_o this_o fancy_n and_o notion_n what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o christ_n indwelling_n in_o all_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n clear_v from_o scripture_n he_o cit_v amos_n 2_o 12._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o what_o can_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n say_v that_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v press_v your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v press_v &_o as_o junius_n &_o tremellius_n render_v it_o with_o the_o dutch_a or_o as_o munster_n behold_v i_o raise_v a_o pressure_n like_o a_o cart_n make_v lean_a when_o full_a of_o sheaf_n or_o as_o the_o old_a tygurin_n version_n behold_v i_o shall_v straiten_v you_o in_o your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v straighten_a or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n behold_v i_o make_v a_o siege_n in_o your_o place_n like_v as_o a_o cart_n be_v besiege_v be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v no_o near_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o east_n be_v to_o west_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o wicked_a folk_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o nonsensical_a dream_n but_o he_o add_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n but_o what_o can_v this_o import_n as_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o people_n rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v they_o acquant_v saving_o and_o practical_o with_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n for_o this_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n but_o will_v rather_o puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n 3._o whereas_o he_o look_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o always_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o &_o that_o take_v proper_o too_o which_o be_v various_o render_v sometime_o by_o heb._n 11_o 2._o luk._n 4_o 1._o sometime_o at_o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 3_o 13._o sometime_o with_o or_o among_o rom._n 1_o 12_o 29._o &_o 16_o 17._o luk._n 16_o 15_o 16._o sometime_o with_o rom._n 15_o 35_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 4._o paul_n also_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n who_o have_v so_o soon_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v this_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n &_o to_o enforce_v his_o challenge_n chap._n 3_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v all_o draw_v and_o purtray_v on_o table_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o this_o sense_n &_o import_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o quaker_n there_fw-mi pervert_n and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o plaee_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_v it_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a though_o he_o account_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 20._o in_o the_o six_o place_n pag._n 87._o §_o 16._o he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o divine_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o relicque_n of_o good_a leave_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v betray_v he_o &_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a for_o the_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o what_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o soul_n nor_o faculty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o nature_n &_o some_o relic_n or_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a build_n and_o forsooth_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o pelagian_a he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o pelagian_n nature_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n but_o he_o add_v that_o mere_a rationality_n can_v saving_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n thereof_o and_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o say_v be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o he_o give_v it_o goodly_a name_n and_o call_v
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
then_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v no_o man_n that_o read_v this_o and_o deal_v honest_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v thereunto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a thereof_o close_v with_o this_o epiphonema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a day_n of_o visitation_n which_o who_o soever_o resist_v not_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o sound_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v 24._o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o reply_v begin_v at_o what_o be_v last_o 1._o that_o spirit_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3_o that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v wait_v not_o for_o man_n not-resisting_a no_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n whereunto_o christ_n there_o liken_v it_o and_o it_o through_v its_o effect_n the_o new_a birth_n for_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v this_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 2._o how_o impertinet_fw-la that_o other_o expression_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v mat._n 24_o 27._o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o this_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v he_o may_v read_v that_o run_v tâ—_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o these_o man_n to_o play_v thus_o bold_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o his_o write_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o barbarian_n and_o so_o his_o proclamation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o see_v afterward_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n 5._o he_o say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v certain_a singular_a time_n wherein_o he_o thus_o come_v but_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o observe_v another_o account_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o of_o a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v but_o once_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n so_o that_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n or_o moment_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v neither_o consonont_n to_o his_o expression_n elsewhere_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o comfortable_a to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o 6_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n to_o every_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n for_o he_o offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n clear_v and_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o this_o man_n doctrine_n destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o useless_a yea_o it_o take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n shed_v when_o it_o take_v away_o faith_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o not-dissenting_a &_o not-refusing_a that_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o arminian_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n at_o who_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v this_o even_o this_o with_o the_o pelagianize_a socinianize_a and_o arminianize_a quaker_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o it_o must_v the_o everlasting_a song_n be_v sing_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o noble_a and_o well_o incline_v freewill_n that_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o refuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o these_o man_n secret_a 8._o that_o god_n wonderful_o warm_v and_o mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v mere_a quakerism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vain_a dream_n and_o that_o god_n wonderful_o mollifi_v &_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o call_n and_o perish_v may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o mollify_a &_o warm_v be_v interpret_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v take_v it_o he_o proclaim_v armianisme_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o yet_o say_v that_o man_v not_o resist_v of_o this_o alone_o without_o any_o more_o will_v certain_o prove_v save_v he_o preach_v forth_o pelagianism_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v that_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o cover_v the_o sore_a nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n for_o pelagius_n say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o as_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o thes._n 4._o clear_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pelagius_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o at_o length_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v it_o do_v nor_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o adjutorium_fw-la of_o god_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o hear_v pelagius_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o this_o quaker_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o pelagiuâ—_n hereby_o grant_v a_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v it_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n put_v the_o natural_a conscience_n to_o work_v and_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v more_o then_o or_o as_o much_o a_o pelagius_n say_v on_o these_o word_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n do_v this_o say_v he_o while_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o lazy_a will_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o persuade_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o god_n do_v even_o this_o much_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n what_o love_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n pelagius_n do_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o posse_n velle_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n now_o all_o that_o this_o quaker_n ascribe_v here_o to_o god_n be_v but_o he_o first_o possibility_n for_o the_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o operate_v or_o not_o operate_v as_o he_o think_v good_a this_o possibility_n pelagius_n say_v every_o man_n have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v not_o our_o quake_n
be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o this_o light_n be_v and_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v 30._o then_o be_v say_v that_o john_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o what_o end_n this_o light_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o all_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o john_n but_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a here_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o john_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v through_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n mal._n 4_o 5.6_o mat._n 11_o 14._o mark_v 9_o 11._o he_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o john_n who_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o john_n do_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a commentator_n except_o theophylact_fw-mi refer_v it_o and_o the_o very_a genuine_a aspect_n and_o series_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n and_o witness-bearing_a that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o ministry_n all_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a light_n for_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 3_o 36._o act._n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o quaker_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o enlighten_v all_o with_o this_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n do_v thereby_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o nevertheless_o by_o john_n baptist_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o what_o way_n do_v this_o contradict_v the_o scope_n he_o add_v all_o can_v not_o believe_v by_o john_n for_o his_o ministry_n come_v not_o to_o all_o ans._n thence_o let_v he_o learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v these_o universal_a particle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21_o 26._o all_o hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n &_o yet_o many_o in_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o john_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_z that_o know_v his_o ministry_n and_o so_o here_o all_o to_o who_o his_o ministry_n come_v indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o all_o say_v he_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n may_v have_v believe_v thereby_o ans._n nay_o all_o enlighten_v with_o this_o save_a light_n shall_v certain_o have_v believe_v for_o this_o illumination_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o certain_o work_v the_o effect_n john_n say_v he_o further_o do_v not_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v it_o may_v beget_v faith_n ans._n and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o johns_n ministry_n man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a light_n this_o be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v by_o that_o in_o which_o communion_n be_v have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o obtain_v this_o communion_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n answ._n our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v our_o enjoy_n communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n at_o which_o he_o glance_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o do_v clear_a our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n yet_o by_o hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2_o 6._o but_o receive_v go_v before_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o effectuate_v by_o walk_v 31._o he_o spend_v sometime_o pag._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n here_o mention_v be_v supernatural_a save_v &_o sufficient_a and_o found_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o subdolous_o foisteth-in_a his_o corrupt_a error_n his_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n conceit_n with_o a_o special_a artifice_n that_o the_o unwarry_a reader_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o his_o poison_n but_o 1_o we_o know_v no_o supernatural_a and_o save_v light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a and_o effectual_a or_o such_o as_o will_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n supernatural_a &_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o powerful_o insuperable_o invincible_o &_o effectual_o incline_v move_v draw_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacious_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o his_o mere_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o pelagian_n school_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n grant_v even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o may_v convince_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o several_a duty_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o do_v render_v such_o as_o come_v short_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o and_o though_o a_o great_a light_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a such_o as_o believe_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o save_v light_a sufficient_a to_o salvation_n grant_v to_o all_o even_o of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n far_o less_o to_o all_o heathen_n for_o as_o to_o this_o all_o natural_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o overpower_v all_o in_o the_o man_n that_o make_v head_n against_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o save_v sufficient_a light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o can_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_o natural_a power_n produce_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o beast_n produce_v act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vegetable_a plant_n do_v act_n of_o sense_n for_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o require_v a_o suitable_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o act_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o may_v procure_v or_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o inquire_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o tit._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v include_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o improve_v nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
proposition_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o first_o part_n refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o part_n unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n 4._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n whereof_o he_o talk_v before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o thereof_o i_o must_v turn_v a_o little_a back_n and_o consider_v something_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o be_v here_o about_o to_o prove_v lest_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o his_o meaning_n i_o must_v therefore_o turn_v back_o to_o pag._n 90._o of_o his_o apology_n §_o 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o must_v speak_v something_n of_o the_o way_n how_o this_o seed_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o the_o rather_o do_v that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v how_o they_o ascribe_v all_o their_o salvation_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o differ_v from_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n in_o this_o design_n if_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o effectuate_v the_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v he_o and_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o father_n any_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o their_o expression_n give_v i_o just_a ground_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o narrow_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o this_o question_n if_o equal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o must_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v save_v and_o another_o not_o be_v in_o man_n who_o use_v grace_n well_o when_o the_o other_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n jesuite_n or_o quaker_n can_v so_o answer_v as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o pure_a grace_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v grace_n say_v he_o and_o light_v grant_v to_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v save_v all_o and_o contend_v with_o all_o and_o operate_v so_o as_o it_o may_v save_v all_o he_o who_o resist_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n who_o resist_v not_o it_o become_v his_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v save_v the_o work_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v man_n be_v rather_o a_o passion_n than_o a_o action_n the_o first_o progress_n be_v not_o by_o cooperate_a but_o by_o not_o oppose_v or_o counter-working_a moreover_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o special_a time_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n as_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v whole_o impotent_a for_o work_v with_o grace_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o least_o progress_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n till_o grace_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o many_o to_o resist_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o 1._o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o even_o as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o live_v in_o heathenism_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v actual_a believer_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o end_n or_o work_v eiâ—her_o absolute_o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a be_v â—haâ—_n which_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v effectuate_v or_o attain_v that_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a in_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v never_o attain_v or_o effectuate_v the_o end_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o its_o own_o sphere_n can_v reach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v only_o sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o no_o more_o it_o can_v help_v so_o far_o but_o no_o further_o 3._o the_o jesuit_n i_o know_v with_o their_o foreman_n molina_n make_v much_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a or_o efficacious_a and_o with_o they_o the_o arminian_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o other_o papist_n also_o such_o as_o the_o late_a thomist_n and_o jansenist_n do_v use_v this_o distinction_n but_o diverse_o explain_v and_o both_o in_o a_o way_n far_o different_a from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n now_o because_o our_o quaker_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n and_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n we_o must_v see_v what_o way_n these_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n explain_v this_o mater_fw-la that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n the_o better_a the_o jesuit_n foreman_n molina_n will_v have_v that_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n which_o alone_o without_o any_o more_o on_o god_n part_n can_v produce_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o thereby_o alone_o man_n may_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n &_o conversion_n if_o he_o will_v and_o this_o quaker_n ordinary_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o mater_fw-la this_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o help_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v as_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o this_o say_v our_o quaker_n also_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a when_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v ineffectual_a when_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n follow_v not_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o effect_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o man_n will_n make_v this_o difference_n or_o make_v this_o sufficient_a grace_n become_v effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a &_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v upon_o god_n part_n absolute_o sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n if_o man_n will_v be_v tractable_a and_o not_o resist_v but_o concur_v and_o comply_v therewith_o without_o any_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o other_o requisite_a beside_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o event_n and_o the_o event_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o man_n so_o that_o when_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o two_o person_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o willing_o consent_v the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v but_o resist_v yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n than_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o this_o man_n will_n be_v better_a nature_a and_o more_o pliable_a than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o comply_v because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v refuse_v and_o not_o have_v be_v convert_v not_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v but_o even_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la with_o these_o the_o arminian_n do_v whole_o agree_v upon_o the_o mater_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a only_o distinguish_v by_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o through_o man_n free_a will_n consent_v when_o the_o other_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n place_v in_o any_o omnipotent_a manner_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o in_o its_o obtain_v the_o
justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o â—_o 5._o in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7.8_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o act._n 10_o 53._o gal._n 2_o 16._o phil._n â—_o 7._o add_v to_o this_o q._n 72._o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n a._n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n heb._n 10_o 39_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ephes._n 1_v 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o â—4_n 17_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n act._n 2_o â—7_n and_o 16_o 30._o joh._n 16_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5_o 6_o ephes._n 2_o 1._o act._n 4_o 12._o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n iâ—h_v 1_o 12._o act._n 16_o 31._o &_o 10_o 53._o and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 15_o 11_o and_o q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o gal._n 3_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 28._o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n â—0_n 10._o but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n phil._n 3_o 19_o gal_n 2_o 16._o with_o all_o we_o will_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o consider_v two_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n q_o 75._o what_o be_v sanctification_n a._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o god_n have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o time_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 13._o apply_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5.6_o renew_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 23_o 24._o have_v the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n act._n 11_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o those_o grace_n so_o stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v jud._n vers_fw-la 20._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o as_o that_o they_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6_o to_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 24_o with_o q._n 77._o wherein_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v answer_v although_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o 1_o 30._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o god_n in_o justification_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o sanctification_n his_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n and_o enable_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ezech._n 36_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 3_o 23_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v subdue_v rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o the_o one_o do_v equal_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o other_o be_v neither_o equal_a in_o all_o 1_o joh._n 2_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o any_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o but_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n two_o cor._n 7_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o â—hus_o we_o have_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v 3._o let_v we_o next_o see_v whâ—t_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v say_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v maintain_v before_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n put_v in_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o by_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o p._n 50._o with_o papist_n he_o confound_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v so_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o part._n 1_o sect._n 22._o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o friend_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o sanctification_n and_o sect._n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nailer_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o who_o say_v believer_n be_v pure_a and_o spoteless_a too_o by_o reason_n of_o imputation_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 51._o that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o f._n howgil_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n pag._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n become_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2_o dialogue_n pag._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o isaak_n pennington_n ask_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o say_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n viz._n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o that_o edward_n bill_v most_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o these_o word_n frequent_o drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o christ_n death_n afar_o off_o what_o will_v that_o blood_n avail_v do_v ever_o see_v any_o of_o it_o that_o carnal_a blood_n cleanse_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o such_o as_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v right_a thought_n of_o justification_n the_o sober_a may_v easy_o judge_v and_o what_o intimation_n edward_n burrough_n give_v about_o this_o may_v be_v see_v there_o p._n 18_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 26._o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a thou_o beast_n who_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o ib._n pag._n 31._o that_o will._n pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 29.30_o have_v these_o word_n obedience_n to_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o personal_o extensive_a as_o be_v man_n disobedience_n to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o real_a not_o imputative_a sense_n those_o various_a term_n of_o sanctification_n righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o infallible_o understand_v for_o impute_v or_o impute_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n but_o to_o express_v man_n real_o and_o personal_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o whether_o as_o guilty_a or_o remit_v for_o any_o to_o
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
to_o help_v his_o own_o to_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o part_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n let_v they_o mourn_v for_o shortcoming_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v get_v extract_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o secure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o reason_v further_a thus_o their_o imperfection_n be_v either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n if_o from_o themselves_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o from_o god_n as_o not_o give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a ans._n thus_o reason_v the_o pelagian_a caelestius_n of_o old_a and_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n of_o late_a see_v hoornb_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 103._o and_o we_o say_v 1._o this_o will_n at_o most_o conclude_v only_o for_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n or_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o point_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o culpable_a cause_n i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n now_o for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o though_o i_o grant_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o but_o because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v perfect_a nay_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o they_o when_o ask_v for_o fish_n ans._n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemous_a tongue_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o they_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n very_o true_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o grow_a deliverance_n and_o final_a and_o full_a deliverance_n in_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v and_o sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o upper_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a &_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o off_o their_o face_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n expect_v all_o their_o heaven_n here_o where_o be_v now_o the_o stone_n that_o god_n give_v instead_o of_o bread_n &_o the_o serpent_n he_o give_v instead_o of_o fish_n his_o follow_v calumnious_a insinuation_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o elsewhere_o 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v pag._n 156._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v manifest_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v evangelical_n perfection_n answ_n so_o hot_a be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n that_o to_o reach_v we_o he_o care_v not_o though_o he_o pierce_v his_o own_o bowel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n he_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o but_o as_o to_o we_o it_o reach_v we_o not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n piece_n and_o piece_n till_o in_o end_n he_o give_v full_a victory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o iniquity_n though_o not_o full_o from_o its_o presence_n and_o stir_n and_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o crucify_a body_n of_o death_n that_o that_o everlasting_a righteounsess_v mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 5_o 8._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n true_a and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o destroy_v daily_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o people_n mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_v ay_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n answ._n what_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n we_o show_v above_o and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n thus_o interpret_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n send_v say_v he_o further_o to_o turn_v a_o people_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ._n yes_o be_v not_o these_o thus_o convert_v his_o servant_n child_n brethren_n friend_n ans._n they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o in_o the_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a answ._n the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o read_v again_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 27_o do_v not_o christ_n watch_v over_o they_o care_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o save_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o â—hence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v perfect_v in_o end_n and_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v they_o perfect_a or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a ans._n yes_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o cit_v also_o ephes_n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n to_o himself_o one_o day_n fair_a and_o clean_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o this_o work_n bring_v all_o his_o forward_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wash_v they_o &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o his_o blond_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n answ._n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a for_o what_o the_o profane_a do_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o they_o do_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o evil_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a sinful_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o defile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortcoming_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o more_o difference_n too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 23._o his_o four_o argument_n pag._n 157_o §_o 6._o be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n useless_a while_o as_o paul_n say_v ephes._n
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
this_o man_n have_v his_o fable_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v such_o another_o before_o but_o few_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o professor_n or_o doctor_n may_v not_o have_v a_o fail_a memory_n nor_o whether_o a_o mechanic_n can_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a one_o &_o what_o more_o be_v in_o this_o fable_n i_o can_v see_v unless_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o without_o book_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a translate_v word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v little_a wonder_n they_o be_v at_o no_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v be_v in_o study_v of_o they_o but_o till_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n better_o i_o crave_v his_o leave_n to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n 9_o the_o next_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v logic_n and_o philosophy_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o artificial_a philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v against_o though_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o profound_a philosopher_n nor_o expert_a in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v not_o well_o be_v want_v especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wrangle_a sophister_n like_o this_o quaker_n that_o will_v pervert_v soul_n &_o propagate_v error_n &_o it_o have_v its_o own_o profitableness_n to_o other_o use_n also_o but_o what_o have_v this_o man_n against_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o contention_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o we_o know_v the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o science_n may_v bear_v its_o blame_n &_o the_o science_n itself_o be_v blameless_a it_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o that_o clear_a understanding_n of_o thing_n which_o reason_n itself_o may_v furnish_v this_o if_o so_o be_v but_o its_o abuse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a can_v be_v a_o perfect_a logician_n this_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o not_o very_o wise_a may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a do_v it_o not_o help_v in_o defend_v of_o truth_n &_o refute_v of_o heretic_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a need_v not_o this_o help_n and_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a but_o teach_v they_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o distinction_n to_o oppugnate_n the_o truth_n say_v he_o ans._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o truth_n with_o be_v in_o man_n true_o rational_a be_v it_o natural_a truth_n or_o supernatural_a common_a or_o save_v i_o think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o science_n whereby_o to_o explain_v himself_o for_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a 2._o though_o truth_n in_o itself_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o help_n yet_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o help_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v doubt_v either_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a argueing_n of_o adversary_n 3._o this_o science_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o instrumental_a medium_n to_o convince_v or_o if_o not_o to_o convince_v yet_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v truth_n from_o their_o exception_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a way_n as_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a 4._o if_o any_o use_v its_o distinction_n to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o this_o abuse_n the_o distinction_n may_v however_o be_v good_a truth_n say_v he_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v soon_o penetrate_v than_o thousand_o of_o demonstration_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a man_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o overcome_v with_o their_o dispute_n ans._n this_o be_v only_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o such_o rare_a example_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o these_o way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n what_o say_v he_o to_o natural_a logic_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o this_o because_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v it_o &_o he_o have_v also_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n ans._n but_o if_o natural_a logic_n be_v so_o useful_a why_o be_v artificial_a or_o acquire_v logic_n so_o noxious_a see_v it_o only_o serve_v to_o accomplish_v and_o polish_v the_o other_o though_o every_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v this_o yet_o i_o suppose_v some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o have_v less_o and_o such_o as_o have_v less_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v some_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v that_o logic_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o artificial_a logic_n to_o help_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o whole_o renunce_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o by_o neither_o nor_o by_o both_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v his_o point_n whether_o in_o confirm_v his_o error_n or_o in_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o say_v he_o to_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o part_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ethic_n may_v be_v better_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o moral_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o only_o rule_v which_o be_v in_o all_o heathen_n and_o by_o which_o light_n alone_o they_o write_v their_o moral_n or_o ethic_n so_o that_o i_o think_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n here_o of_o his_o natural_a logic_n he_o may_v see_v how_o consequential_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n if_o he_o will_v recommend_v to_o all_o the_o study_n of_o aristotiles_n ethic_n or_o the_o moral_n of_o some_o other_o hethenish_a philosopher_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o medicine_n and_o mathematics_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o philosophical_a in_o dispute_v here_o with_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o of_o mathematics_n too_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o will_v fain_o hear_v what_o reason_n his_o natural_a logic_n can_v give_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a because_o of_o that_o as_o for_o my_o dull_a natural_a logic_n it_o can_v perceive_v no_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o fine_a he_o cit_v col._n 2_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o which_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o innocent_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v all_o we_o defend_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o which_o as_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n think_v be_v that_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o humane_a vanity_n lean_v only_o to_o custom_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v he_o consider_v this_o &_o what_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n think_v this_o philosophy_n to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o theology_n comprehend_v under_o it_o if_o not_o main_o understand_v what_o be_v this_o philosophy_n then_o in_o calvines_n judgement_n even_o whatever_o man_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o specious_a pretext_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o persuasive_a discourse_n insinuate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o fair_a and_o plausible_a argument_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o all_o adulterous_a doctrine_n which_o breed_v in_o man_n brain_n whatever_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o col._n 2_o 8._o and_o as_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o science_n false_o so_o call_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o a_o science_n of_o coine_v and_o utter_v new_a and_o vain_a bombast_n word_n give_v a_o sound_n without_o substance_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
of_o god_n when_o move_v to_o the_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o subject_v unto_o as_o such_o according_a to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o cite_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o wherein_o this_o peculiarity_n consist_v whether_o be_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n inward_a or_o in_o something_o outward_a if_o inward_a what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n call_v and_o ordain_v if_o outward_a be_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o a_o potestative_a mission_n by_o church_n officer_n 3._o but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o fournish_v than_o other_o true_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o call_v but_o after_o it_o and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o call_n for_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o wit_n because_o peculiar_o call_v and_o wherein_o this_o peculiar_a call_n consist_v i_o will_v know_v 4._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n but_o can_v they_o instruct_v at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o officer_n for_o do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o like_a motion_n or_o do_v their_o special_a call_n consist_v in_o their_o receive_n more_o frequent_a motion_n than_o other_o but_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o more_o work_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n so_o that_o all_o this_o concession_n of_o he_o be_v just_a nothing_o 5._o i_o will_v know_v if_o these_o special_o call_v person_n be_v whole_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n and_o that_o stated_o and_o fix_o so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v look_v upon_o regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o as_o officer_n over_o other_o and_o how_o this_o work_n of_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o elder_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o frequent_o call_v to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v yet_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o watch_v over_o and_o private_o instruct_v the_o young_a ans._n but_o yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o may_v they_o must_v do_v this_o in_o public_a too_o 2._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o experience_n or_o something_o like_o be_v all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o a_o call_v to_o the_o high_a employment_n 3._o whatever_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n elder_n for_o these_o be_v appont_v for_o government_n or_o rule_a the_o church_n hence_o call_v government_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o and_o say_v to_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 4._o he_o confound_v these_o elder_n with_o deacons_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o orphan_n nay_o more_o he_o say_v they_o take_v care_v that_o peace_n unity_n concord_n and_o love_n and_o health_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o way_n be_v this_o do_v and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v hereunto_o and_o whether_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n or_o not_o and_o over_o the_o people_n or_o not_o and_o whither_o be_v this_o their_o peculiar_a work_n that_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o let_v he_o answer_v these_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n 14._o but_o pag._n 208._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o refuse_v that_o distinction_n of_o laic_n and_o clergy_n and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o disapprove_v these_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v be_v that_o none_o as_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o school_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o educate_v must_v not_o learn_v another_o honest_a tread_n for_o his_o leave_v but_o why_o do_v it_o offend_v they_o that_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o light_a business_n with_o they_o &_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o qualification_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n qualify_v his_o apostle_n by_o teach_v they_o several_a year_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v all_o wait_a for_o such_o miracle_n now_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v a_o warrant_n and_o see_v experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n now_o why_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o we_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2._o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n at_o ordinary_a school_n 3._o as_o for_o their_o learning_n of_o a_o honest_a trade_n we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o his_o whole_a time_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o yet_o some_o man_n have_v learned_a physic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o no_o man_n condemn_v this_o provide_v that_o thereby_o they_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 15._o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o parent_n see_v what_o honour_n and_o gain_n attend_v the_o ministry_n assign_v their_o child_n to_o that_o office_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o educat_fw-la they_o thereunto_o of_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o parent_n dedicat_fw-la their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a design_n and_o as_o move_v by_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fault_n those_o say_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n think_v it_o below_o they_o afterward_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n satisfy_v themselves_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o book_n what_o they_o may_v preach_v ans._n who_o ever_o think_v serious_a study_n a_o easy_a work_n be_v not_o acquant_v with_o it_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n think_v he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a call_n he_o know_v neither_o the_o weight_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o must_v bring_v all_o his_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n must_v either_o preach_v seldom_o or_o he_o will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o corruption_n in_o admit_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a man_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v approve_v such_o corruption_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o run_v away_o to_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o prize_v extemporary_a non_fw-la sensical_a discourse_n after_o self_n motion_n and_o self_n impulse_v as_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o say_v he_o next_o pag._n 209._o when_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o licentiat_fw-la according_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o spirit_n be_v exstinguish_v and_o prophecy_n be_v despise_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ans._n what_o papist_n do_v in_o this_o i_o regard_v not_o protestant_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v find_v after_o trial_n real_o qualify_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n howbeit_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v ill_o apply_v but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o punctilio_fw-la but_o shall_v go_v on_o chap._n xx._n of_o woman_n preacher_n 1._o our_o quaker_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n plead_v for_o woman_n speak_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a and_o famalist_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v in_o two_o distinct_a place_n express_o prohibit_v the_o same_o as_o first_o 1_o cor_n 14_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v
he_o be_v hungry_a prov._n 6_o 30._o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n pity_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_n to_o take_v something_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o give_v he_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o take_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n which_o may_v be_v very_o pinch_v before_o some_o ill-willer_n like_o our_o quaker_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v for_o necessity_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppugn_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n themselves_o both_o get_v and_o take_v more_o what_o will_v he_o then_o oppugn_v a_o aliment_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o compel_v and_o then_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o what_o if_o that_o which_o some_o shall_v account_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a be_v in_o itself_o all_o thing_n consider_v nothing_o else_o then_o necessary_a who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n only_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n here_o if_o so_o some_o may_v possible_o suspect_v they_o of_o partiality_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n be_v judge_n herein_o &_o who_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n and_o determination_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v he_o if_o minister_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o decision_n no_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o against_o this_o he_o rage_v as_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o soâ—e_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o other_o who_o have_v but_o whereupon_o to_o live_v honest_o as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o that_o but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n for_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v this_o limitation_n shall_v the_o giver_n only_o do_v it_o but_o what_o if_o their_o allowance_n be_v too_o scanty_a must_v the_o honest_a minister_n perish_v for_o want_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o for_o than_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o compel_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v also_o oppugn_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o legal_a compulsion_n i_o own_v no_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o iniquous_a compulsion_n what_o shall_v some_o minister_n do_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o hard_a heart_a person_n as_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o household_n perish_v with_o hunger_n before_o they_o will_v give_v what_o be_v just_a yea_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v they_o get_v their_o necessity_n supply_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v can_v not_o well_o hang_v together_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n and_o no_o more_o be_v include_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o we_o must_v then_o alittle_o consider_v these_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o clearness_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n too_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v press_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mâ—cked_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o quaker_n principle_n even_o in_o these_o day_n who_o deal_v unworthy_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n way_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v man_n superfluous_o large_a in_o their_o allowance_n to_o superstitious_a course_n and_o to_o idolatry_n but_o niggardly_o spare_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n but_o paul_n consider_v what_o a_o open_a door_n this_o be_v to_o let-in_a ignorance_n if_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o deal_v with_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o evil_a and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o who_o the_o minister_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v with_o other_o to_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a a_o large_a allowance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o many_o might_n and_o possible_o do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n the_o minister_n have_v enough_o and_o more_o and_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o family_n as_o world_n wretch_n who_o love_v the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o durable_a riches_n in_o heaven_n can_v devise_v many_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o as_o he_o know_v what_o real_o prompt_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o opposition_n whatever_o plausible_a pretext_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o further_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o communication_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v hand_n as_o we_o say_v man_n must_v not_o hunger_n tâ—e_v ground_n they_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o their_o harvest_n may_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o they_o will_v sow_v as_o expect_v a_o harvest_n upon_o their_o sow_v and_o not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v away_o to_o minister_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o wind_n see_v it_o will_v have_v a_o harvest_n follow_v it_o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o reap_v of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o this_o do_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o accommodate_v nor_o as_o if_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o liberal_a unto_o minister_n shall_v have_v ground_n to_o expect_v life_n but_o that_o the_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a liberal_a deal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o beneficial_a upon_o a_o good_a account_n for_o maintain_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o if_o they_o thus_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v certain_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o be_v keeped-up_a to_o the_o defraud_v of_o labourer_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o harvest_n thereof_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o thus_o their_o very_a niggardliness_n shall_v destroy_v their_o substance_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o too_o oft_o give_v may_v tend_v to_o poverty_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sit_v up_o here_o and_o that_o folk_n faint_a and_o draw_v back_o their_o hand_n prejudge_v themselves_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o due_a season_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o press_v a_o more_o universal_a beneficence_n not_o only_o to_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o all_o person_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v what_o liberality_n
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
vessel_n can_v not_o the_o lord_n work_v immediate_o upon_o every_o vessel_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o least_o a_o joint_a worshipe_n for_o other_o way_n the_o lord_n may_v work_v immedat_o upon_o they_o all_o when_o asunder_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a house_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v good_a we_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o better_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o certain_a experience_n let_v we_o therefore_o listen_v none_o can_v say_v he_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o lie_v aside_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v content_a whole_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o god_n this_o i_o shall_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v i_o sure_a that_o it_o wâ—re_v a_o real_a wait_a upon_o god_n &_o not_o rather_o a_o lay_v themselves_o open_a unto_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o satan_n none_o attain_v to_o this_o say_v he_o or_o perform_v it_o but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o no_o outward_a thing_n no_o ceremony_n no_o word_n not_o the_o best_a word_n nay_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a and_o languish_a soul_n for_o though_o these_o be_v all_o present_a the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n that_o make_v they_o effectual_a can_v be_v away_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o popish_a book_n style_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o randal_n a_o familist_n but_o though_o those_o outward_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n aright_o who_o lay_v these_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n aside_o as_o they_o do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o will_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o no_o other_o they_o must_v be_v say_v he_o abstract_v from_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o turn_v within_o unto_o the_o inward_a principle_n within_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n answ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o i_o see_v that_o all_o their_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o renunce_v all_o his_o appointment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v within_o every_o man_n and_o this_o be_v their_o god_n and_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o ply_v the_o darken_a light_n within_o they_o must_v become_v no_o christian_n renunce_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o no_o man_n renunce_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n what_o will_v this_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o they_o teach_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o act_n in_o their_o natural_a will_n and_o comprehension_n and_o to_o feel_v this_o inward_a seed_n of_o life_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v or_o act_v whether_o to_o pray_v prithee_o or_o sing_v ans._n that_o be_v nature_n the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n second_v with_o satan_n operation_n teach_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n rather_o darkness_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o this_o natural_a thing_n or_o worse_o work_v on_o the_o fancy_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heathenish_a or_o pagan-worshipe_a teach_v and_o regulate_v by_o silly_a nature_n make_v alittle_o active_a by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n blind_a the_o very_a eye_n of_o nature_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o utter_v this_o or_o that_o false_a or_o true_a as_o the_o rarefy_v brain_n and_o tickle_v fancy_n be_v first_o incline_v unto_o and_o till_o this_o be_v they_o sit_v mute_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o silent_a sit_v so_o long_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o what_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o this_o worshipe_n so_o found_v so_o regulate_v so_o principled_a so_o carryed-on_a &_o issue_v the_o christian_a reader_n need_v not_o long_o deliberate_v 7._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o move_v to_o speak_v what_o come_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v yet_o busy_a enter_v within_o themselves_o and_o consult_v their_o daemon_n their_o teacher_n and_o bible_n the_o life_n say_v he_o the_o rising_z whereof_o some_o do_v thus_o perceive_v and_o possess_v as_o it_o prevail_v in_o every_o one_o so_o as_o afloud_n of_o refreshment_n it_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o god_n name_n be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n break_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o and_o cover_v all_o and_o such_o a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n possess_v all_o that_o if_o the_o natural_a part_n shall_v arise_v in_o any_o or_o man_n wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o this_o life_n it_o will_v present_o be_v depress_v and_o condemn_v this_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exact_a harmony_n that_o in_o all_o the_o congregation_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o jar_a sound_n but_o who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o hand_n of_o some_o cunning_a artist_n tune_v all_o these_o string_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o can_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o constant_o make_v life_n break-in_a &_o overflow_v the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o the_o riseing_n thereof_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v no_o example_n or_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o dispensation_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o natural_a part_n predomine_v here_o and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o but_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o kindly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n their_o doctrine_n and_o afâ—er_v practice_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o 8._o but_o you_o may_v say_v this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o add_v pag._n 228._o the_o form_n of_o this_o worshipe_n be_v so_o naked_a and_o devoide_v of_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n that_o it_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o place_n answ._n it_o be_v be_v naked_a as_o to_o all_o external_a and_o worldly_a glory_n be_v not_o my_o quarrel_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o all_o external_a pomp_n be_v away_o yet_o carnal_a wisdom_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o work_v when_o the_o prime_a and_o only_o rise_v of_o all_o this_o devotion_n be_v nature_n and_o all_o the_o conduct_n thereof_o be_v by_o nature_n save_v where_o it_o be_v spirit_v and_o principled_a by_o a_o superior_a malignant_a ghost_n we_o know_v there_o be_v inward_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a and_o here_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a excercise_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n dote_a and_o depend_v upon_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o natural_a create_a thing_n within_o which_o at_o best_a be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n impregnate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o else_o can_v this_o introversion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v where_o be_v we_o command_v thus_o to_o turn_v in-to_a a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v god_n and_o worshipe_n and_o adore_v he_o be_v not_o this_o at_o best_a to_o make_v that_o light_n or_o whatever_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o our_o idol_n or_o image_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o they_o get_v hereby_o such_o wash_n and_o nourishment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o their_o way_n of_o worshipe_n have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v mere_o paganish_v 9_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o one_o enter_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o vigilant_a nor_o
enter_v within_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v than_o that_o power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n just_a as_o fire_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n and_o burn_v combustible_a mater_fw-la that_o be_v near_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o delude_a spirit_n that_o act_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v within_o himself_o do_v this_o introversion_n cause_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o the_o body_n that_o all_o on_o looker_n may_v see_v it_o why_o may_v not_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v this_o effect_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alittle_o raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o heart_n be_v they_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o delusion_n we_o see_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o foolish_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v assemble_v wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v shall_v feel_v labour_n for_o the_o rest_n by_o co-suffering_a with_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v oppress_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o abide_v attend_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o lord_n oft_o time_n hear_v that_o secret_a labour_n and_o the_o secret_a breathe_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n by_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v find_v themselves_o secret_o prick_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v and_o hereby_o that_o one_o be_v as_o a_o midwife_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o produce_v life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a labour_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o operation_n among_o man_n not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o midwife_n here_o must_v have_v the_o childbirth_n pain_n nay_o more_o he_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_o if_o all_o the_o meeting_n be_v introvert_v into_o the_o life_n pardon_v these_o term_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o a_o uncouth_a religion_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o uncouth_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o life_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v though_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v silent_a yet_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v it_o may_v be_v or_o to_o mock_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v depress_v by_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o go_v will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o soul._n that_o be_v make_v he_o convert_v after_o their_o manner_n viz._n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o whence_o can_v this_o wonderful_a change_n come_v it_o be_v when_o and_o not_o before_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v introvert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o formal_o under_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o moving_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o change_n on_o their_o countenance_n and_o such_o shakeing_n in_o their_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o on-looker_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o a_o further_a judicial_a upgiving_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o without_o a_o call_n do_v cast_v themselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o rage_a devil_n suffer_v some_o such_o curious_a spectator_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a instance_n as_o himself_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n his_o day_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v save_v shall_v he_o be_v present_a a_o hundred_o time_n thereafter_o 10._o if_o we_o inquire_v at_o he_o whence_o their_o quakeing_n and_o shake_v of_o body_n come_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 230._o §_o s._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v introvert_v and_o look_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v resist_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o perfection_n than_o the_o good_a seed_n this_o be_v either_o black_a nature_n or_o worse_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v feel_v work_v like_o medicine_n and_o by_o these_o contrary_a work_n there_o be_v a_o struggle_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o rebecca_n find_v the_o strive_a of_o the_o twine_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o such_o a_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o body_n wonderful_o agitate_a many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v send_v forth_o yea_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o one_o but_o sometime_o upon_o many_o yea_o upon_o all_o which_o may_v further_o confirm_v any_o sober_a christian_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o these_o be_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a phythonicks_n and_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a pagan_a prophet_n and_o priest_n where_o read_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thus_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v meet_v about_o his_o solemn_a worshipe_n all_o this_o struggle_a can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o struggle_a of_o contrare_fw-la humores_fw-la in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o immediate_o by_o satan_n who_o use_v to_o be_v a_o merciless_a master_n even_o to_o such_o as_o formal_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o hater_n be_v he_o of_o mankind_n and_o such_o delight_n take_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v even_o those_o who_o pay_v he_o all_o homage_n and_o devotion_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o god_n give_v they_o so_o up_o unto_o this_o cruel_a handle_n who_o weary_v of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shake_v all_o off_o at_o once_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o gilpin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o kendal_n attest_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o where_o read_v we_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a even_o in_o their_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v have_v such_o wild_a antique_a and_o unnatural_a motion_n of_o body_n as_o these_o quaker_n sometime_o have_v who_o will_v foam_v swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n like_o person_n in_o a_o epilepsy_n where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o bodily_a shakeing_n quakeing_n tremble_n and_o that_o from_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v here_o give_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o any_o orthodox_n church_n since_o meet_v for_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deep_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o body_n but_o such_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o quaker_n
no_o more_o to_o say_v both_o to_o this_o and_o the_o former_a objection_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o their_o worshipe_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v run_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o old_a test._n forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o debate_n about_o worshipe_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a worshipe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n of_o worshipe_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o prove_v this_o though_o he_o shall_v produce_v multitude_n can_v he_o get_v no_o one_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o n._n test._n what_o if_o i_o help_v he_o to_o one_o see_v act._n 21_o 40._o paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n in_o a_o assembly_n but_o i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o worshipe_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o introversion_n here_o nor_o have_v it_o on_o their_o part_n any_o good_a issue_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 22_o 22_o 23._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o silence_n be_v hardly_o so_o justifiable_a as_o this_o be_v but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n his_o first_o be_v of_o iob_n friend_n siâ—ting_v seven_o day_n in_o silence_n but_o be_v this_o a_o meeting_n for_o worshipe_n be_v iob_n friend_n all_o these_o day_n introvert_v how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n at_o length_n goat_n room_n and_o theâ—_n be_v prompt_v to_o speak_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v to_o they_o while_o thus_o seven_o day_n long_o introvert_v do_v not_o dispel_v all_o their_o darkness_n nor_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o whole_o but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a he_o cit_v next_o ezra_n 9_o 4_o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o this_o be_v a_o silence_n not_o for_o worshipe_n but_o arise_v from_o astonishment_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o introversion_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o abstraction_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o conception_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n ezechiel_n 14_o 1._o speak_v nothing_o of_o silence_n nor_o chap._n 20_o 1._o but_o of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o dure_v this_o time_n they_o be_v introvert_v he_o must_v say_v also_o and_o not_o speak_v far_o amiss_o i_o grant_v that_o person_n may_v introvert_v and_o yet_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o ezech._n 14_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o these_o be_v his_o instance_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v see_v in_o they_o his_o own_o picture_n and_o learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o diabolical_a way_n 25._o some_o time_n after_o i_o come_v this_o length_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v something_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o d._n stelling_n fleet_n which_o will_v help_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o quaker_n d._n sâ—â—llingf_n tell_v we_o pag._n 327._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n i._n e._n our_o quaker_n worshipe_n passive_a union_n a_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n whence_o we_o see_v from_o who_o our_o quaker_n have_v borrow_v this_o expression_n divine_a inspiration_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o intime_fw-la union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unknowing_a and_o of_o self_n annihilation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o pag._n 328._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o mr_n cressy_n a_o popish_a fanatic_a his_o mother_n iuliana_n revelation_n and_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n which_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o the_o receive_n supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o though_o â—t_a be_v their_o salvation_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vaculty_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v &_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o fund_z he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o lud._n blosius_n inst._n spirit_n that_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a impress_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o arise_v a_o superessential_a life_n out_o of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n we_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o contemplative_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o active_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a more_o easy_a more_o simple_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o illusion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o active_a state_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_v and_o internal_a discourse_n to_o fix_v our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v the_o contemplative_a seek_v god_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o more_o profound_a introversion_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o less_o activity_n and_o motion_n in_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o grosser_n image_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_a work_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_a and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a so_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o mould_n of_o our_o quaker_n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o security_n of_o this_o state_n above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o work_v almost_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n pour_v themselves_o upon_o god_n apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n transcend_v all_o operation_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o all_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_v and_o last_o seek_v a_o union_n with_o god_n only_o by_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o most_o intime_fw-la affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o possibility_n of_o illusion_n or_o error_n can_v there_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o see_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v above_o §_o 20._o 26._o yet_o more_o p._n 332._o &_o 333._o he_o show_v we_o how_o they_o describe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v in_o which_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n afford_v they_o interior_a illumination_n &_o touch_n yet_o far_o more_o efficacious_a &_o divine_a in_o all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o she_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o further_o nor_o hinder_v it_o the_o which_o union_n though_o
requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 10_o 17._o zach._n 12_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 178._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o we_o own_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o work_n stir_v up_o blow_v upon_o and_o enliven_a his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o action_n and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o expect_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n forth_o unto_o the_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a case_n and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v thus_o always_o call_v and_o carry_v forth_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o yield_v unto_o or_o by_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n call_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la what_o may_v be_v and_o possible_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o to_o all_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o duty_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la so_o as_o they_o never_o act_v therein_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o moral_a command_n or_o be_v press_v thereto_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n or_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n invite_v thereunto_o or_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o why_o suppose_v he_o that_o we_o account_v all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unnecessary_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o prescribe_a time_n viz._n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o private_a devotion_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o familist_n but_o though_o we_o own_v no_o canonic_a hour_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o fix_a time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n of_o worshipe_n know_v that_o we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o therefore_o dar_fw-ge not_o restrick_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o determinat_fw-la time_n and_o place_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n not_o only_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50_o 15._o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5_o 13._o time_n of_o mourning_n esai_n 22_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 12_o 17._o esth._n 4_o 3._o ezra_n 9_o neh._n 9_o dan._n 9_o jer._n 31_o 9_o and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o solemn_a time_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o other_o occasion_n when_o either_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o or_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o christian_a prudence_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o correspond_v with_o christian_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o with_o all_o reverence_n attention_n faith_n understanding_n and_o seriousness_n jam._n 1_o 21_o 22._o act._n 10_o 33._o mat._n 13_o 19_o heb._n 4_o 2._o esa._n 66_o 2._o call_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o withal_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n follow_v we_o with_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o a_o serious_a beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n then_o as_o also_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v call_v for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o often_o too_o and_o that_o fix_o provide_v no_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n occur_v do_v call_v off_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o both_o by_o family_n and_o by_o private_a person_n in_o secreet_a jer._n 10_o 25._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 1_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 18_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o act._n 10.2_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5_o 3._o &_o 88_o 13._o &_o 119_o 147._o and_o evening_n psal._n 141_o 2._o and_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o psal._n 55_o 17._o and_o of_o day_n time_n and_o night_n psal._n 22_o 2._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o prayer_n perform_v three_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 55_o 17._o dan._n 6_o 10._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n do_v point_n this_o forth_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o that_o word_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6_o 11._o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o as_o for_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o mention_v point_v forth_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v slight_v see_v mark._n 6_o 41._o joh._n 6_o 11._o act._n 27_o 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v to_o labour_n for_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n whâ—ch_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o unfriend_v they_o be_v unto_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o irreligious_a religion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v and_o what_o a_o tendency_n their_o doctrine_n have_v to_o banish_v prayer_n away_o which_o be_v the_o native_a and_o kind_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o
of_o our_o formal_a and_o common_a way_n of_o sing_v answ._n the_o scripture_n mention_v sing_v and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v true_a prescribe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o sing_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o our_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o gravity_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n without_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o affectation_n and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v our_o manner_n will_v he_o sing_v none_o till_o he_o find_v what_o mode_n of_o sing_v be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v he_o shall_v then_o lay_v it_o aside_o altogether_o or_o will_v he_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o note_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o matter_n where_o be_v his_o warrant_n for_o this_o be_v there_o a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o communication_n 3._o he_o say_v next_o our_o way_n have_v this_o peculiar_a abuse_n attend_v it_o that_o thereby_o frequent_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v unto_o god_n while_o every_o profane_a wretch_n must_v personate_v david_n condition_n and_o other_o also_o must_v sing_v psal._n 22_o 15._o &_o 6_o 7._o answ._n but_o he_o little_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n do_v attend_v their_o sing_n of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o these_o same_o psalm_n and_o particular_o psal._n 6._o &_o â—2_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a musician_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v public_o by_o other_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o want_v this_o express_a title_n because_o of_o what_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 16_o 17._o for_o there_o the_o 1â—5_n psalm_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v not_o these_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n prefix_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n day_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30_o can_v the_o levites_n and_o other_o that_o join_v say_v all_o that_o of_o themselves_o that_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o hence_o than_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n for_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v sing_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o own_o particular_a case_n as_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o godâ—_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o child_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 66_o 6._o to_o say_v he_o turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o and_o other_o say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o peâ—ple_n through_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n revel_v 15_o 2_o 3_o as_o the_o joyful_a so_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o song_n may_v be_v mater_fw-la of_o a_o song_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o favour_n &_o delivery_n bestow_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o favour_n confer_v upon_o ourselves_o 3._o what_o next_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o after_o sing_v they_o will_v say_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v praise_v god_n with_o david_n the_o inconsistency_n here_o be_v in_o own_o imagination_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o case_n of_o other_o which_o we_o sing_v we_o sing_v it_o as_o immediate_o our_o own_o but_o may_v we_o not_o bless_v and_o extol_v that_o god_n in_o praise_n who_o have_v redeem_v other_o from_o these_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o yet_o groan_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o contribute_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a redemption_n and_o may_v not_o we_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o experience_n of_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o see_v what_o a_o high_a and_o rich_a favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o redemption_n and_o can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n 4._o but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o praise_n and_o song_n they_o will_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o say_v he_o that_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v we_o sing_v from_o â—_o pure_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v the_o original_n and_o leader_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n turk_n &_o pagan_n scythian_n &_o barbarian_n and_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o as_o grace_n from_o whence_o spiritual_a song_n can_v arise_v i_o will_v inquire_v if_o the_o spirit_n ever_o move_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o sing_v and_o what_o for_o psalm_n they_o sing_v be_v they_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n sing_v they_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v how_o can_v other_o concur_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o can_v other_o sing_v with_o they_o without_o the_o same_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o if_o one_o sing_v alone_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o public_a worshipe_n perform_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o sing_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n of_o god_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v to_o we_o and_o withal_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v also_o the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o organ_n which_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o nor_o for_o any_o such_o instrument_n nor_o for_o artificial_a music_n with_o the_o voice_n but_o if_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o sing_v as_o there_o be_v himself_o not_o deny_v there_o must_v be_v warrant_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o artificial_a music_n for_o sing_v be_v something_o else_o than_o read_v or_o speak_v and_o how_o be_v it_o distinguish_v but_o by_o note_n of_o modulation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o the_o first_o musâ—_n be_v help_v by_o the_o last_o else_o in_o a_o assembly_n where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v a_o discord_n instead_o of_o a_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o artifice_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v modest_a and_o grave_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o exception_n against_o our_o manner_n of_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o their_o peculiar_a way_n be_v i_o know_v not_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o manifest_v the_o perfect_a and_o compleet_a hatred_n which_o this_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n have_v at_o all_o the_o instiâ—utions_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v here_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hieght_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o design_n as_o act_v by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o plead_v with_o other_o anabaptistâ—_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v antipaedobaptist_n but_o they_o must_v be_v antibaptist_n and_o join_v with_o the_o late_a ranter_n h._n nicholas_n &_o antinomian_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o institution_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o catabaptist_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o join_v with_o socinus_n who_o at_o first_o will_v have_v have_v this_o ordinance_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o despise_v
bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v call_v circumcision_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o col._n 2_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumsition_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o also_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o quaker_n may_v argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o gal._n 1_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v act_n 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o hence_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o not_o the_o faith_n here_o mean_v as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o there_o be_v one_o body_n he_o may_v thus_o reason_v either_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o body_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o body_n here_o comprehend_v both_o and_o the_o faith_n take_v in_o both_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n so_o the_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a not_o the_o one_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o union_n among_o church-member_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v one_o part_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grand_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o water_n be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n type_n or_o sign_n answ._n whether_o he_o call_v it_o mater_fw-la or_o sign_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n we_o own_v it_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o outward_a element_n administer_v according_a to_o appointment_n be_v the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n but_o he_o suppose_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o separated_z and_o consider_v whole_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o call_v christ_n baptism_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o that_o so_o abstract_o and_o separat_o consider_v have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n in_o it_o to_o press_v visible_a professor_n to_o a_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o this_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o all_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o visible_o separate_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o engage_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n possible_a the_o welfare_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o one_o head_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o have_v lay_v this_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o his_o mistake_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o procee_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n pag._n 267._o which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n mat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o hence_o he_o argue_v pag._n 268._o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o they_o who_o do_v true_o and_o real_o administrate_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o man_n trumph_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n socinus_n who_o speak_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a glory_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o both_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o one_o distinction_n thus_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o administrate_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o this_o baptism_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n prove_v nothing_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a we_o confess_v and_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o a_o sign_n far_o less_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o cit_v further_a act._n 1_o 4_o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v this_o baptism_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o john_n do_v administrate_n and_o from_o what_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v and_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n to_o administer_v and_o which_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v pag._n 269._o act._n 11_o 16_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v as_o differ_v from_o johns_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o this_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n and_o none_o else_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n now_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o administrator_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o baptism_n must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o where_o read_v he_o of_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o consequent_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v cease_v on_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fall_v as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o on_o those_o act._n 11_o who_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o speak_v now_o with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v the_o quaker_n thus_o baptize_v why_o do_v they_o not_o evidence_n it_o by_o their_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v pag._n 280._o that_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v be_v mention_v answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o use_v that_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n he_o add_v it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o act._n 8_o 16._o &_o 19_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n he_o have_v this_o also_o from_o socinus_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n for_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o only_o show_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o quaker_n for_o we_o see_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o baptism_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o further_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n &_o socinian_o evince_n that_o that_o baptism_n mention_v act._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o administer_v by_o paul_n he_o say_v next_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o what_o do_v that_o import_n it_o import_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o soften_v they_o say_v he_o ans._n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o he_o say_v further_a that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o instrumental_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v christ_n tautologize_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o word_n teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o where_o ever_o read_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 281._o §_o 9_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o by_o paul_n example_n and_o yet_o paul_n baptize_v both_o at_o corinth_n &_o else_o where_o &_o that_o he_o baptize_v not_o more_o at_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v not_o another_o do_v &_o see_v there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n he_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o by_o this_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confirm_v as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o for_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o no_o commission_n if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approven_v in_o it_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n see_v they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o it_o bâ—fore_o christ_n death_n &_o because_o the_o people_n be_v educate_v in_o be_v use_v with_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v circumcision_n &_o other_o legal_a purification_n for_o a_o time_n ans._n 1._o he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v will_v strong_o evince_v a_o must_v be_v 2._o we_o show_v above_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n though_o he_o &_o his_o father_n the_o socinian_o think_v so_o 3._o if_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v only_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n his_o supposition_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o strangle_v act._n 15._o which_o restraint_n paul_n take_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o supposal_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o teach_v the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o at_o the_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o full_o comply_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o enlairge_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o but_o when_o come_v they_o to_o understand_v baptism_n otherways_o it_o seem_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o matter_n till_o of_o late_a that_o the_o quaker_n arise_v for_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n even_o by_o socinus_n himself_o which_o this_o quaker_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o that_o word_n of_o peter_n it_o give_v no_o countenance_n hereunto_o as_o we_o show_v yet_o he_o add_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o keep_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o so_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n for_o johns_n baptise_v with_o water_n answ._n strange_a confidence_n will_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v where_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n for_o this_o consequence_n what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n 17._o to_o that_o of_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10_o 47_o 48._o he_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v for_o that_o time_n baptize_v they_o ans._n yes_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n in_o use_n beside_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o thereby_o he_o evince_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v disciple_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v only_o a_o fact_n but_o no_o right_a and_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n ans._n how_o intolerable_a be_v this_o that_o these_o quaker_n must_v condemn_v peter_n fact_n as_o be_v without_o warrant_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o peter_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v say_v vers_fw-la 1â—_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n import_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o our_o quaker_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hold_v his_o peace_n buâ—_n will_v condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o company_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v we_o do_v not_o from_o this_o one_o single_a passage_n prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n we_o think_v they_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n who_o there_fw-mi call_v this_o last_a institution_n into_o question_n he_o add_v why_o shall_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n more_o prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o compel_a which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n the_o gentile_n
as_o he_o say_v pag._n 334._o for_o howbeit_o we_o love_v not_o to_o place_v too_o much_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o outward_a garb_n nor_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v affect_v to_o be_v singular_a therein_o and_o too_o pharisaical_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o their_o be_v such_o or_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a vestment_n can_v make_v the_o man_n a_o christian_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o magnitude_n nor_o like_v we_o such_o clothes_n of_o distinction_n as_o the_o popish_a order_n have_v know_v how_o much_o superstitious_a vanity_n move_v thereunto_o and_o work_v under_o it_o yet_o we_o as_o much_o hate_n and_o abhor_v that_o prodigious_a abuse_n that_o so_o much_o abound_v this_o day_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o he_o can_v we_o know_v christianity_n require_v all_o gravity_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o howbeit_o distinction_n of_o quality_n condition_n and_o office_n will_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n both_o for_o mater_fw-la and_o fashion_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n study_v and_o follow_v we_o remember_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o press_v the_o follow_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o wear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o cover_v of_o nakedness_n and_o keep_v from_o cold_a know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ornament_n allow_v that_o suit_v with_o gravity_n shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n though_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v no_o offence_n give_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o stumble_v either_o to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o do_v rather_o desire_v that_o person_n will_v keep_v within_o that_o measure_n which_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v than_o that_o their_o good_a shall_v be_v evel_o speak_v of_o and_o christianity_n fall_v under_o a_o reproach_n and_o as_o to_o ribbens_n lace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o though_o we_o can_v well_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o disuse_n where_o any_o ground_n of_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o and_o willing_o confess_v that_o both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v too_o much_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o prodigality_n obvious_a and_o apparent_a yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n and_o we_o suppose_v there_o may_v lurk_v as_o much_o real_a pride_n vanity_n and_o conceit_n under_o a_o garb_n outward_o modest_a and_o free_a of_o those_o toy_n as_o sometime_o will_v do_v under_o a_o garb_n accompany_v with_o they_o as_o for_o this_o comedy_n he_o may_v know_v that_o some_o who_o be_v no_o quaker_n have_v say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o against_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o sinless_a recreation_n the_o use_n whereof_o with_o christian_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n may_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o some_o body_n &_o a_o mean_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o more_o noble_a service_n and_o work_v 2._o have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o their_o advocate_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o forego_v thesis_n and_o their_o vindication_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a characteristic_a as_o that_o which_o real_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n or_o erroneous_a person_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v hither_o till_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v please_v here_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o own_v by_o they_o and_o defend_v by_o he_o except_o their_o quake_a which_o ground_v their_o denomination_n and_o wâ—ich_a assimilate_v they_o more_o unto_o the_o old_a heathenish_a consulter_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_n only_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o singular_a that_o before_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sack_n hear_v of_o that_o owneâ—_n and_o maintain_v such_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o perfect_a system_a of_o devilish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o true_a divinity_n and_o to_o the_o propagate_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v who_o main_a intent_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n all_o the_o error_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n former_o scattereâ—_n up_o and_o down_o the_o christian_a world_n through_o all_o age_n and_o vent_v by_o several_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o effectuate_v by_o arrian_n pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n familist_n enthusiast_n antiscripturist_n munsâ—erians_n david_n georgian_n manichees_n antitrinitarian_n montanist_n donatist_n heracleonite_n ascothyptae_fw-la messalian_o swenckfeldian_o carpocratian_o valentinian_o gnosimachian_o priscillianist_n marcionites_n tertullianists_n mareite_n quintinus_n simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o he_o think_v now_o to_o accomplish_v by_o these_o miserable_a quaker_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o cloud_n what_o these_o several_o and_o in_o piece_n do_v vent_v and_o propagate_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o and_o break_v the_o scatter_a force_n shall_v while_o rally_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o beside_o this_o wicked_a composition_n which_o sufficient_o discriminate_v they_o from_o all_o who_o have_v former_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o as_o a_o open_a badge_n must_v be_v own_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o cognizance_n as_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o all_o onlooker_n to_n be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o their_o deny_v of_o all_o outward_a civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n &_o all_o signification_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o their_o equal_n but_o their_o superior_n whether_o in_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o how_o high_a so_o ever_o or_o compear_v before_o any_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v their_o respect_n by_o uncover_v of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o turk_n or_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o or_o so_o many_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v use_v never_o to_o take_v off_o their_o cap_n which_o be_v the_o insigne_fw-la of_o the_o flamen_fw-la see_v mr_n durham_n on_o the_o revel_n pag._n 563._o and_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o even_o to_o great_a personage_n not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o title_n or_o expression_n
be_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o like_a of_o that_o to_o any_o man_n breathe_v but_o i_o see_v quaker_n will_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a honour_n 14._o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o defend_v their_o rude_a practice_n and_o i_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o rustic_a breed_n for_o they_o have_v be_v otherways_o educate_v but_o from_o a_o more_o corrupt_a spring_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v other_o way_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o small_a evidence_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o even_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a and_o warrant_v see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a bone_n of_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n &_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o power_n a_o delude_a conscience_n may_v have_v even_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o lie_v here_o at_o the_o bottom_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o wide_a conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o how_o direct_o and_o avowed_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o cashier_v all_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_n god_n may_v discover_v this_o in_o due_a time_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a sheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o full_a that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o give_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o latent_fw-la which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v his_o conclusion_n pass_v without_o some_o due_a examination_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o bespeak_v his_o candide_z reader_n if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n together_o with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n either_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o &_o many_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v again_o his_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n answ._n we_o have_v here_o a_o systeme_n i_o confess_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o pure_a paganism_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a systeme_n of_o abomination_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o doubt_v be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o instrument_n that_o ever_o satan_n employ_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o consistence_n may_v be_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v find_v also_o some_o inconsistency_n unto_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a inconsistency_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o dreadfule_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a broach_n of_o all_o few_o except_v the_o old_a path_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n for_o verification_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o his_o reader_n may_v observe_v christian_a religion_n exhibit_v and_o vindicate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o many_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v who_o fruit_n declare_v that_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n who_o yet_o adhere_v so_o to_o their_o form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o because_o we_o commâ—nd_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n &_o call_v they_o thereunto_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n answ._n the_o wise_a king_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 18_o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o nieghbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o quaker_n decision_n we_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n but_o light_n discover_v darkness_n and_o if_o any_o reader_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v who_o know_v what_o true_a christian_n religion_n mean_v shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o man_n defence_n thereof_o i_o be_o deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v more_o direct_a plain_a downright_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o true_a christian_n religion_n in_o their_o tenet_n thus_o explain_v and_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o brand_v heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_o far_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o almost_o all_o error_n heresy_n damnable_a opinion_n and_o heterodoxy_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o something_o that_o smell_v more_o of_o devilrie_n than_o of_o humanity_n let_v be_v of_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o their_o pedantry_n and_o silly_a unmanlike_a &_o rustic_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v by_o this_o man_n express_v concern_v their_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n beside_o their_o quake_a shiver_a or_o foam_a like_a person_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o under_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o something_o lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v search_v after_o it_o follow_v this_o man_n thread_n of_o explication_n we_o have_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o their_o god_n their_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o christ_n their_o grace_n their_o spirit_n their_o scripture_n their_o supreme_a leader_n rule_n teacher_n and_o judge_n their_o jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n their_o gospel_n their_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n their_o justification_n their_o sanctification_n their_o adoption_n their_o perfection_n their_o supreme_a caler_n the_o god_n which_o they_o consult_v and_o worshipe_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o not_o and_o true_o this_o be_v their_o all_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o account_v these_o mere_a shadow_n notion_n and_o form_n they_o talk_v of_o fruit_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o our_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v else_o then_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v he_o say_v we_o calumniate_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v else_o by_o the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o they_o own_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v enough_o of_o he_o against_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n singing_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n &_o c_o and_o hear_v we_o
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
not_o prevail_v as_o to_o they_o will_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o serious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o that_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o opposition_n to_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o snare_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o elect_v preserve_v from_o fall_v in_o it_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o reprobat_n concern_v the_o faith_n these_o jannese_n and_o jambrese_n who_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o withstand_v a_o great_a than_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o second_o i_o judge_v this_o monstruous_a appearance_n of_o man_n so_o mad_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a such_o a_o spirit_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v o_o sad_a sight_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o consent_n captive_n of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n alas_o we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o allarume_v and_o wrath-speaking_a dispensation_n the_o high_a and_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o god_n at_o our_o sin_n in_o not_o prize_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n mens_fw-la not_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n or_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o pursue_v of_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n on_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n have_v be_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprut_v of_o hell_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v this_o day_n trouble_v &_o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o this_o leprosy_n and_o soul-destroying_a contagion_n this_o this_o be_v that_o root_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o curse_a fruit_n because_o after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o settle_v pure_a ordinance_n among_o we_o yet_o our_o scum_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v abaddon_n to_o plant_v that_o vine_n of_o sodom_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o vineyard_n on_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n because_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o it_o have_v be_v most_o fertile_a in_o bring_v forth_o these_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o bitter_a cluster_n and_o he_o have_v conduce_v many_o trafficquer_n for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n nay_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n on_o which_o so_o much_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v and_o wherein_o ordinance_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o purity_n to_o tread_v these_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o vend_v this_o wine_n to_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n and_o they_o be_v hell-busie_a for_o he_o must_v run_v who_o such_o a_o devil_n drive_v though_o it_o be_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o barclay_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v long_o breathe_v in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o proselyt_v poor_a soul_n and_o poison_v they_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o antidote_n for_o then_o mercy_n itself_o be_v engage_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o trample_n under_o foot_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o bless_a surtie_a be_v sanctify_v or_o whereby_o he_o sanctify_a separate_v and_o set_v himself_o a_o part_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o peccant_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o alas_o how_o may_v many_o remember_v their_o laugh_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o prodigy_n and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n how_o may_v they_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n go_v groan_v to_o their_o grave_n o_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o indelible_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o call_v we_o to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o reproach_n never_o to_o be_v roll_v away_o from_o this_o generation_n that_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o devil_n appearance_n in_o this_o shape_n to_o destroy_v the_o all_o of_o christianity_n at_o once_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o briton_n and_o ireland_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n yea_o day_n after_o day_n by_o common_a consent_n shall_v the_o posterity_n hear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v alive_a when_o curse_a naylour_n who_o name_n and_o notion_n will_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n shall_v it_o be_v record_v how_o in_o his_o bristol-road_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o he_o outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o hear_v that_o what_o be_v act_v against_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v we_o all_o to_o cry_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n before_o he_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o insert_v a_o parenthesis_n this_o unhappy_a author_n r._n barclay_n boast_v in_o his_o universal_a love_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n call_v upon_o they_o as_o other_o sect_n so_o he_o call_v they_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o tell_v he_o what_o of_o untruth_n be_v in_o this_o vain_a boast_n for_o who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v i_o suggest_v the_o difficulty_n a_o person_n of_o as_o happy_a a_o engine_n and_o invention_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v will_v have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o essay_n the_o designe_v of_o they_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n see_v they_o have_v monpolize_v and_o soudr_v into_o one_o mass_n all_o the_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o their_o camp_n be_v congregat_n and_o muster_v against_o christ_n all_o particular_a heresy_n whereby_o under_o several_a leader_n the_o saviour_n have_v be_v oppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o confess_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v naylorist_n i_o e._n the_o most_o perfect_a audacious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n bring_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o quakerism_n be_v not_o call_v naylorisme_n i._n e._n the_o pure_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o abbadon_n brood_n belch_v forth_o and_o therefore_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v since_o they_o be_v his_o very_a spawn_n and_o as_o like_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v spit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n do_v they_o that_o piece_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o design_n they_o naylorist_n i._n e._n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n may_v not_o the_o very_a cawl_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v rend_v in_o this_o reflection_n gracious_a hezekiahs_n zeal_n and_o i_o there_fw-mi say_v upon_o a_o less_o clamant_fw-la emergent_a and_o a_o less_o crimson_a blasphemy_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o our_o live_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v outlive_v our_o zeal_n and_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o our_o holy_a fire_n be_v go_v out_o since_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o boil_v over_o at_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n oh_o if_o at_o last_o we_o will_v awake_v and_o weep_v that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n while_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o
sow_v these_o tare_n three_o we_o will_v labour_v each_o of_o we_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n deep_o impress_v with_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n great_a and_o manifest_a design_n be_v by_o these_o his_o trustee_n and_o trafficker_n to_o dispute_v man_n and_o debauch_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o precious_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o never_o since_o he_o begin_v have_v he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mean_a which_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o close_o a_o connexion_n with_o that_o end_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v precious_a to_o none_o he_o can_v be_v prize_v by_o none_o who_o be_v not_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o who_o live_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o loathsome_a leprosy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o and_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o debate_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a can_v never_o proselyt_v any_o man_n into_o this_o delusion_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o naylorisme_n alias_o quakerism_n till_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v first_o perfect_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o the_o alone_a and_o only_a way_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o that_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o these_o blasphemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n keep_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o sore_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v keep_v â—â—xed_v upon_o the_o remedy_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n get_v not_o his_o finger_n into_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_a fold_v he_o as_o to_o the_o uptaking_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o precious_a remedy_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o naylorist_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o tumble_v he_o into_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n study_v thyself_o till_o what_o thou_o see_v force_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o then_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v never_o put_v thou_o from_o think_v it_o be_v a_o say_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o defeat_v the_o design_n he_o drive_v by_o these_o driver_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a four_o study_v to_o know_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v these_o impress_v upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o when_o assault_v by_o satan_n thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o truth_n which_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o free_a and_o let_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o close_o cleave_v to_o that_o bless_a guide_n who_o lead_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n let_v each_o one_o be_v busy_a in_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o writ_n the_o law_n in_o it_o that_o so_o his_o heart_n may_v become_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v guard_v against_o take_v on_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a naylor_n black_a mark_n let_v the_o sad_a sight_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o apostat_n put_v thou_o to_o study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o power_n and_o sweetness_n and_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o also_o leave_v i_o thou_o will_v answer_v with_o that_o man_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o will_n bless_o arrest_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o abode_n with_o he_o when_o other_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n company_n now_o to_o make_v thou_o give_v thyself_o in_o some_o seriousness_n to_o study_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a thou_o may_v observe_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o exercise_n by_o thy_o observation_n what_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v thereby_o design_v when_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bawl_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o not_o our_o nonsense_n lest_o his_o trade_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o market_n of_o these_o trafficker_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o shall_v miss_v their_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n still_o of_o such_o with_o feign_a and_o fair_a word_n he_o prompt_v some_o to_o polish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o part_n and_o pen_n these_o blasphemy_n and_o give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o which_o service_n his_o apostle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v shape_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o the_o sharp_a and_o neat_a pen._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o i_o intend_v digress_v into_o observation_n upon_o the_o address_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o chartal_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v no_o man_n observation_n who_o read_v his_o book_n with_o judgement_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o address_n that_o this_o novice_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o abomination_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o voluminous_a farthel_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o handle_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v read_v in_o this_o exquisite_o clear_a examen_fw-la only_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o a_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o effectual_o to_o destroy_v protestant_a religion_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o see_v and_o sink_v of_o rome_n abomination_n so_o we_o have_v a_o second_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v under_o sceptic_a and_o introvert_v notion_n and_o new_a coin_a name_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v pure_a paganism_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o confidence_n peculiar_a to_o that_o party_n and_o like_o he_o who_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n he_o will_v rant_v and_o romance_n we_o into_o heathenism_n but_o since_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o precious_a faith_n and_o flout_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o system_a of_o paganism_n and_o since_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o naylorist_n alcoran_n whereby_o he_o intend_v as_o mahomet_n mufti_n to_o mustelman_n the_o christian_a world_n and_o mancipat_fw-la we_o to_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o worse_o the_o good_a lord_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o desperadoes_n design_n have_v find_v out_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o undertake_n among_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learn_v and_o true_o gracious_a author_n who_o have_v in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o strength_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o take_v this_o turk_n to_o task_n and_o in_o his_o convince_o clear_a examen_fw-la so_o discuss_v and_o dissect_v that_o carcase_n and_o carrion_n of_o all_o abomination_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v manifest_o discover_v barclay_n pretend_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o horrid_a illusion_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o blake_a colour_n than_o mahomet_n pigeon_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n perswade_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o mephystophilus_fw-la instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o rob_v